of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n theobald_n archbishop_n xxxvii_o 6._o the_o 37._o be_v theobald_n choose_v a_o theobald_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n theobald_n 1138._o and_o decease_v a_o 1160._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v very_o wise_a withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_o esteemee_v of_o high_a and_o low_a king_n nobles_z and_z commons_z his_o religion_n be_v know_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n witness_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o abbot_n consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pal_z from_o pope_n innocent_n 2._o who_o also_o endue_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la which_o they_o all_o keep_v till_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la add_v that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n xxxviii_o 7._o the_o 38._o archbishop_z and_o first_o englishman_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v s._n thomas_n elect_v a_o 1161._o &_o martyr_v a_o 1171._o he_o be_v say_v neubrigen_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o vir_fw-la acris_fw-la ingenij_fw-la archb._n the_o excellent_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n thomas_n archb._n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o competent_a eloquence_n comely_a in_o favour_n and_o fine_o hand_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o effectual_a dispatch_v of_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o spetial_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o prince_n hart_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n mate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o paris_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o pag._n 272._o say_v a_o primis_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la annis_fw-la from_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o pag._n 167._o carnem_fw-la cilicijs_fw-la attritam_fw-la cum_fw-la femoralibus_fw-la cilicinis_fw-la edomuit_fw-la his_o flesh_n wear_v with_o haireclothe_v life_n his_o wondered_a austerity_n of_o life_n he_o tame_v with_o breeches_n of_o the_o same_o hoveden_n parte_fw-la 2._o anal._n say_v irreprehen_n sibilis_fw-la vita_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n irreprehensible_a he_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n three_o or_o fyve_o discipline_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n his_o inner_a garment_n be_v of_o rugged_a haircloth_n of_o goats_n hair_n wherewith_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o elbow_n even_o to_o the_o knee_n he_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n before_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n until_o for_o very_a weariness_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o stone_n be_v there_o place_v instead_o of_o a_o bolster_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n by_o four_o writer_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o then_o live_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 206._o say_v of_o he_o thus_o threaten_n and_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a full_a of_o devotion_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v most_o canonical_o elect_v and_o present_o after_o his_o consecration_n become_v so_o grave_a so_o austere_a so_o devoute_a in_o all_o outward_a show_v as_o he_o seem_v quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o westmon_n a_o 1162._o write_v a_o courtier_n life_n he_o change_v into_o a_o most_o saintly_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n fox_n act_n pag._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o true_a religion_n superstitious_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 779._o say_v lanfranck_n anselm_n beket_n bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_a till_o these_o late_a year_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la the_o pope_n legat._n &_o assiduus_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o continual_a labour_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o prince_n majesty_n to_o antichrist_n 2._o how_o god_n reward_v the_o penance_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o what_o great_a penance_n king_n henry_n 2._o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n death_n and_o how_o god_n the_o same_o day_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o scott_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o how_o great_a the_o devotion_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o this_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o shrime_n of_o which_o erasmus_n writ_v vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n devotion_n of_o england_n to_o saint_n thomas_n the_o base_a part_n be_v gold_n all_o shine_v glitter_v and_o cast_v forth_o lighten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o mighty_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o part_n abound_v more_o than_o with_o royal_a riches_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi baldwin_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o these_o riches_n king_n henry_n 8._o have_v 24._o wain_n load_v beside_o that_o which_o other_o embezele_v and_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n towards_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o hard_a marble_n stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wear_v round_o about_o the_o place_n where_o his_o shrine_n stand_v with_o the_o knee_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o as_o protestante_fw-la with_o admiration_n do_v show_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o richard_n archbishop_z thirty-nine_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1173._o succeed_v richard_n richard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n richard_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1183._o a_o man_n say_v godwin_n very_o liberal_a gentle_a and_o pass_o wise_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o godwin_n and_o fox_n pag._n 394._o confess_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o testify_v westmon_n a_o 1174._o hoveden_n 1175._o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o decree_v patrum_fw-la say_v he_o regulis_fw-la inherentes_fw-la insist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o be_v shave_v shave_v priest_n command_v to_o put_v away_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v shave_v baldwin_n archbishop_n xl._n 9_o the_o 40._o archbishop_z baldwin_n succeed_v a_o 1184._o and_o decease_v a_o 1190._o aâ—very_n comely_a man_n say_v godwin_n modest_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o fame_n dare_v never_o stamp_v any_o sinister_a report_n upon_o he_o baldwin_n the_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n baldwin_n of_o few_o word_n slow_v to_o anger_n and_o very_o studious_a from_o his_o childhood_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 230._o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v with_o king_n richard_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o say_v godwin_n by_o preach_v counsel_n liberal_a alm_n and_o continual_a example_n of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n he_o do_v great_a good_a and_o there_o dye_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 27._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o speech_n a_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o study_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a function_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o fox_n godwin_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v reginald_n fiz_fw-fr jocelin_n archb._n xli_o 10._o the_o next_o be_v reginald_n fiz_o jocelin_n elect_v say_v godwin_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1191._o but_o he_o at_o first_o withstand_v what_o he_o may_v reginald_n rare_a humility_n of_o archb._n reginald_n and_o with_o tear_n unfeigned_o beseech_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o yet_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n present_o afford_v he_o his_o pal._n hubert_n walter_n archb._n xlii_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1193._o succeed_v hubert_n walter_n and_o die_v a_o hubert_n great_a worthiness_n of_o archb._n hubert_n 1205._o who_o be_v say_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 26._o vir_fw-la profundi_fw-la pectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o a_o singular_a pillar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o incomparable_a stability_n and_o wisdom_n the_o
his_o time_n very_o learned_a and_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n with_o notable_a pain_n which_o bale_n term_v a_o excellent_a and_o fruitful_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o protestant_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o protestant_n noble_a man_n a_o witness_v of_o best_a regard_n accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n thus_o many_o thus_o ancient_a to_o omit_v the_o famous_a baronius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v &_o thus_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n theâ—â—_n self_n be_v the_o author_n who_o testimony_n i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o forefather_n religion_n who_o testimony_n whether_o minister_n admit_v or_o refuse_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o admit_v they_o they_o be_v clear_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v contemn_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o many_o so_o ancient_a so_o indifferent_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o testimony_n of_o one_o equal_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o deceive_v or_o lie_v what_o other_o be_v it_o than_o utterlie_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o only_a trial_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o ancient_a matter_n that_o be_v by_o history_n and_o ancient_a record_n will_v they_o not_o credit_v such_o history_n as_o themselves_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o writer_n as_o themselves_o account_v especial_a friend_n of_o truth_n of_o singular_a fidelity_n diligence_n and_o indifferent_a and_o most_o excellent_a historiographer_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o themselves_o term_v the_o most_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o time_n past_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v truth_n itself_o but_o much_o more_o will_v this_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v our_o writer_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o indifferent_a and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o even_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o we_o produce_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o religion_n a_o cathalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n on_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n a._n abbot_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o now_o a_o earnest_a writer_n both_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o doctor_n bishop_n b._n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o time_n as_o himself_o write_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 100_o and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a preacher_n of_o protestantisme_n in_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o which_o both_o under_o he_o and_o after_o under_o queen_n marie_n he_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v much_o as_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o foureteen_v centurie_n that_o he_o have_v antiquitatum_fw-la penetralia_fw-la &_o incognitas_fw-la orbi_fw-la historias_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n almost_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o how_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n he_o be_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o say_a suffering_n and_o also_o by_o his_o most_o spiteful_a kind_n of_o write_n against_o catholic_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v malice_n do_v possess_v the_o hart_n tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_n often_o time_n cite_v antichriso_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o confer_v abbot_n de_fw-mi antichriso_n the_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v of_o this_o man_n be_v his_o century_n of_o the_o writeer_n of_o brittany_n edit_n basileae_n 1559._o in_o fol._n bilson_n at_o this_o present_a the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o well_o know_v for_o his_o write_n both_o against_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n c._n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o half_a founder_n of_o gonell_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n so_o well_o see_v in_o english_a antiquity_n as_o by_o a_o oxonian_n orator_n he_o be_v term_v the_o antiquary_n calvin_n be_v more_o famous_a among_o protestant_n than_o i_o need_v note_v he_o and_o of_o such_o account_n among_o many_o as_o doctor_n covel_n say_v his_o write_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n cambden_n well_o know_v for_o his_o description_n of_o britanye_a and_o term_v of_o protestant_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n and_o great_o commend_v of_o diverse_a in_o verse_n before_o his_o book_n the_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v londini_fw-la anno._n 1600._o in_o quarto_fw-la cowper_n pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o lyncolne_n and_o after_o of_o winchester_n well_o know_v for_o his_o dictionary_n and_o his_o chronicle_n d_o dangerous_a positioner_n so_o i_o term_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v dangerous_a position_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o doctor_n bancrofte_o now_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o other_o of_o doctor_n sutclife_o f._n fox_n most_o famous_a among_o protestant_n for_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v so_o credit_v as_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n ford_z upon_o the_o apocalips_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 8._o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o plain_o a_o divine_a man_n bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 92._o say_v he_o be_v his_o achates_n fulke_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o 1_n b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 13._o thus_o praise_v profound_a fulke_n who_o truth_n and_o great_a travel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v try_v many_o a_o fox_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o chase_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v thy_o hot_a pursuit_n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o six_o conclusion_n call_v he_o a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n g_o godwin_n now_o subdeane_n of_o excester_n &_o son_n to_o godwin_n pret_fw-la bishope_n of_o bath_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o cathalogue_n of_o bishopes_n h_o holinshed_n notorious_a for_o his_o great_a chronicle_n and_o most_o earnest_a against_o catholic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n humphrey_n doctor_n of_o devinitie_n and_o the_o queen_n reader_n thereof_o in_o oxford_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thus_o comend_v humphrey_n of_o much_o read_n in_o thy_o time_n past_a be_v then_o a_o chief_a hunter_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n and_o bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 93._o high_o commend_v he_o i_o jewel_n so_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o protestant_n as_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o l_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o protestancie_n and_o of_o what_o high_a account_n he_o be_v among_o protestant_n you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o r._n reynolds_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la have_v the_o old_a fox_n and_o his_o cub_n in_o the_o chase_n s._n stow_z well_o know_v for_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o his_o write_n of_o antiquity_n sutclife_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o excester_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n surveyer_n so_o i_o call_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n sutclife_o by_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n w._n whitaker_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v worthy_a whitaker_n of_o never_o die_v fame_n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n pag._n 9_o term_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n pag._n 10._o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n doctor_n bucley_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o religion_n pag._n 84._o a_o excellent_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n these_o and_o thus_o esteem_v
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
accuse_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o faver_a protestant_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n he_o clear_v himself_o say_v godwin_n of_o all_o these_o suspicion_n absolute_o so_o that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v more_o resolute_a to_o make_v he_o pope_n than_o before_o and_o infra_fw-la he_o say_v queen_n marie_n love_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o nobility_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o he_o reconcile_v england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o pal._n bale_n cent_z 8._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n soldier_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o any_o virtue_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a turk_n fin_n sleidan_n lib._n 10._o in_o fin_n and_o their_o gospel_n turcicum_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la seman_n turkish_a pestiferous_a and_o adulterous_a seed_n 1607._o an._n 1607._o which_o crashew_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o affirm_v that_o pool_n say_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n farther_o more_o bale_n term_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n horrible_a beast_n a_o rooter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o his_o contrie_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o confound_v he_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v while_o cardinal_n poole_n live_v that_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o a_o most_o earnest_a roman_n catholic_n poli._n see_v andreas_n dioditius_n in_o vit_fw-mi poli._n which_o who_o read_v his_o book_n and_o consider_v his_o deed_n may_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o but_o by_o he_o may_v the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o face_n our_o minister_n challenge_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n epilog_n wisdom_n first_o and_o last_o cath._n archb_n of_o canterb._n say_v mass_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o our_o archb._n their_o continuance_n learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n 39_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o catholic_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o s._n austin_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o have_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n unto_o our_o day_n for_o number_v three_o score_n and_o nine_o for_o continewance_n of_o nine_o hundred_o fisty_a and_o eight_o year_n for_o learn_v many_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n most_o excellent_a and_o for_o virtue_n diverse_a of_o they_o most_o admirable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o cranmer_n who_o will_v not_o adwenture_v his_o soul_n rather_o with_o these_o than_o with_o cranmer_n thus_o many_o i_o say_v thus_o excellent_o qualify_v primat_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o england_n thus_o long_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v follow_v it_o themselves_o to_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n maintain_v it_o by_o their_o miracle_n authorize_v it_o by_o their_o notable_a virtue_n and_o final_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o most_o religious_o and_o die_v most_o happy_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a clerk_n be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n so_o long_a time_n miss_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n who_o so_o many_o year_n follow_v they_o be_v christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a and_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o final_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n faith_n no_o way_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v unless_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n shall_v i_o say_v such_o a_o unchristian_a unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la exitum_fw-la conversationis_fw-la imitamini_fw-la fidem_fw-la faith_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o prelate_n follow_v their_o faith_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o holy_a conversation_n and_o happy_a &_o virtuous_a end_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o primat_n of_o england_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o virtue_n can_v not_o follow_v the_o devil_n nor_o god_n saint_n be_v condemn_v to_o hel._n let_v we_o embrace_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o chief_a guide_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whither_o they_o be_v happy_o arrive_v and_o we_o shall_v assure_o follow_v if_o we_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o imitat_fw-la their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o clergy_n bishop_n archdeacon_n deacon_n canon_n pastor_n vicar_n monk_n number_n all_o beside_o wiclef_n and_o his_o small_a number_n and_o friar_n be_v roman_a catholic_n even_a from_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o our_o age_n let_v we_o procee_v a_o show_v the_o same_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o laity_n chap._n xxi_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n protestant_a 1_o no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o our_o old_a christian_n king_n be_v protestant_a 1._o first_o because_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v no_o script_n no_o scroll_n no_o record_n no_o monument_n to_o testify_v that_o our_o former_a christian_a king_n be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o change_n therefore_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o speak_v without_o book_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o markabl_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o altogether_o incredible_a in_o england_n where_o we_o see_v the_o first_o alteration_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o now_o late_o from_o papistry_n to_o protestancie_n record_v in_o all_o history_n yea_o private_a mutation_n make_v by_o king_n in_o some_o church_n from_o priest_n to_o monk_n or_o contrary_a wise_a and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o mutation_n from_o protestancie_n to_o papistry_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o forget_v 2._o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v before_o show_v catholic_n 2_o all_o their_o archb._n be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o trouble_v by_o the_o king_n of_o former_a time_n for_o his_o religion_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o great_o honour_v by_o they_o and_o diverse_a make_v archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n procurment_n etc._n 3_o they_o suffer_v archb._n to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o suffer_v the_o say_v archbishop_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v their_o pal_z to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o take_v their_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v protest_v and_o not_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n they_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o king_n procure_v pals_n for_o their_o archb_n archb._n king_n procure_v pall_v from_o the_o p._n for_o their_o archb._n as_o king_n edwin_n for_o s._n paulin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17_o king_n alfwald_n for_o archbishop_n eanbald_n florent_fw-la an._n 779._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o king_n rufus_n for_o s._n anselm_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o 4._o nine_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n monk_n 4_o many_o ancient_a king_n become_v monk_n as_o fox_n confess_v acts._n pag._n 133._o who_o name_n be_v these_o king_n kinegilfus_n k._n cedwalla_n king_n ina_n king_n ethelred_n king_n sigebert_n king_n coenred_n king_n offa_n king_n edbert_n obedience_n monk_n vow_v chastie_a poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o who_o pag._n 131._o he_o add_v king_n kenred_n now_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n vow_v chastity_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o povertie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o obedience_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o how_o
and_o make_v 8._o edgar_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edgar_n king_n to_o row_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n he_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a &_o guide_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a k._n be_v manifest_a for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la 885._o ingulph_n pag._n 885._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monkish_a religion_n build_v as_o some_o say_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v sonday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o as_o edner_n report_v 48._o pag._n 156._o edgar_z be_v seduce_v by_o dunstan_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v seven_o year_n penance_n at_o dunstan_n appointment_n and_o pag._n 161._o and_o 169._o recite_v a_o oration_n in_o king_n edgar_n which_o also_o be_v in_o stow_n pag._n 111._o wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o monk_n behold_v how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o govern_v lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o rownd_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o devout_o to_o mass_n hand_n constantin_n sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v constantin_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o cuple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n touch_v which_o oration_n fox_n note_v the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n and_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o give_v to_o church_n and_o maintain_v of_o monkery_n wherein_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n k._n edgar_n time_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n unknown_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v edgarus_n etc._n etc._n edgar_z earnest_o serve_v the_o desire_n of_o monk_n and_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o dunstan_n ethelwald_n and_o oswald_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o give_v he_o breath_n &_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o beck_n ingul_n pag._n 883._o set_v down_o his_o charter_n of_o peterborowh_o wherein_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n superum_n janitorem_fw-la the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v he_o apoint_v there_o a_o market_n for_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o god_n minister_n may_v be_v holpen_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n meet_v there_o amid_o worldly_a affair_n may_v demand_v god_n help_n note_n note_n while_o by_o demand_v s._n peter_n protection_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a sin_n may_v therein_o be_v redeem_v and_o again_o hanc_fw-la regiferam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o have_v procure_v this_o royal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n thereof_o to_o be_v strenghn_v from_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o this_o writing_n most_o reverend_a ethelwald_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v two_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n many_o abbot_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cit_v a_o other_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n grant_v to_o glassenburie_n which_o he_o request_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 12._o which_o pope_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o monastery_n in_o protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n in_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v saint_n merwin_n say_v florent_fw-la tyme._n saint_n in_o this_o king_n his_o tyme._n an._n 967._o who_o he_o make_v abbess_n of_o rumsey_n and_o confirm_v that_o monastery_n say_v stow_n pag._n 113._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n also_o saint_n editha_n his_o own_o daughter_n who_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n death_n also_o s._n elsted_n a_o nun_n who_o life_n and_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o capgrave_n s._n edward_n martyr_n xxv_o 14._o i_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o begin_n s._n edward_n the_o martyr_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9â—_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n martyr_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n martyr_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n who_o do_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eather_n religion_n and_o yield_v both_o ear_n &_o mind_n to_o good_a council_n engulf_n pag._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a young_a man_n follow_v much_o his_o father_n in_o manner_n cooper_n an._n 975_o and_o sâ—ow_o pag_n 113._o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a virtue_n comparable_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n begin_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n &_o worthy_o favour_v of_o all_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 159_o author_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o noble_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab_n miracle_n miracle_n pag._n 294._o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v a_o martyr_n cooper_n a_o 977._o say_v after_o his_o death_n god_n show_v for_o he_o many_o miracle_n which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 979._o and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reader_n make_v perceive_v what_o account_n he_o may_v make_v of_o fox_n who_o l._n cit_a call_v they_o tale_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n partly_o because_o fox_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o be_v by_o dunstan_n mean_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 975._o and_o because_o as_o fox_n &_o the_o same_o author_n testity_n he_o stand_v with_o saint_n dunâ—â—an_n against_o priest_n wife_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v three_o great_a saint_n s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n &_o s._n oswald_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o king_n when_o they_o die_v king_n egelred_n xxvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 979._o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o succeed_v king_n egelred_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n who_o as_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 978._o egelred_n quality_n of_o k._n egelred_n hove_v p._n 427._o and_o cooper_n an._n 978._o be_v moribus_fw-la elegans_fw-la pulcher_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o decorus_a aspectu_fw-la excellent_o manner_v of_o fair_a faâ—e_n and_o gracious_a countenance_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o hiâ—_n father_n religion_n his_o religion_n second_o because_o his_o mother_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o amsbury_n a_o other_o at_o whorwel_o and_o become_v a_o nun_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 177._o 221._o 228._o and_o as_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la say_v corpus_fw-la silicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o wrap_v her-bodie_n in_o hair_n cloth_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o pillow_n she_o take_v her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o in_o his_o time_n live_v these_o notorious_a papist_n s_o dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n and_o s._n oswald_n four_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o euisham_n monastery_n &_o libertatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o liberty_n confirm_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 327._o five_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n 15._o and_o by_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n miracle_n miracle_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v s._n edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a an._n 979._o hove_v pag._n 407._o then_o also_o live_v s._n dunstan_n of_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o archbishop_n saint_n saint_n &_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monk_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o marry_a priest_n and_o s._n
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
saint_n austin_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o all_o our_o bishopp_n prelate_n pastor_n divines_n and_o clergy_n except_o wiclife_o and_o his_o small_a crew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o nine_o laity_n likewise_o all_o our_o laity_n and_o in_o religion_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a i_o show_v of_o the_o queen_n lady_n prince_n duke_n earl_n noble_n gentile_a and_o commons_o and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n who_o sucessive_o beside_o seaventie_o more_o who_o reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n while_o this_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o three_o and_o in_o religion_n as_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o may_v be_v 21._o see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancie_n as_o that_o which_o they_o term_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o soul_n thereof_o among_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_n 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o professinge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n all_o most_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n buildinge_v a_o seminary_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o subject_n there_o 26._o henry_n 2._o lead_v p._n alexander_n horse_n hen._n 5._o sue_v to_o have_v his_o country_n account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o 26._o and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n blood_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o professinge_v by_o public_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la cecatura_fw-la among_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a king_n ethelred_n so_o devout_a to_o mass_n as_o he_o will_v rather_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o life_n than_o he_o will_v miss_v the_o hear_v of_o a_o whole_a mass_n 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o yet_o by_o his_o devotion_n miraculous_o puttinge_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o you_o shall_v see_v that_o wise_a prince_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o hear_v many_o mass_n every_o day_n to_o kiss_v priest_n hand_n at_o mass_n time_n 26._o cap._n 26._o and_o prefer_v the_o seinge_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o saviour_n there_o before_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n speak_v of_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o evident_a testimony_n hereafter_o rehearse_v not_o only_o of_o their_o assure_a roman_n religion_n 2d_o cap._n 2d_o but_o also_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n therein_o queen_n and_o as_o many_o queen_n fourteen_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n surrender_v their_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v either_o monk_n at_o home_n or_o travel_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 10._o lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n cap_n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v all_o these_o archbishopp_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v all_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n blind_a and_o have_v time_n to_o imitate_v saint_n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o change_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o that_o light_n be_v account_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o to_o omit_v very_o many_o other_o confess_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v profound_a divine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o s._n austin_n s._n theodor_n lanfrancke_n and_o s._n anselme_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o christendom_n also_o in_o their_o time_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_z cranmer_z parkar_n grindall_n and_o whitgift_n man_n of_o mean_a learning_n and_o as_o little_a virtue_n do_v see_v what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v make_v any_o think_v so_o for_o number_n we_o have_v all_o most_o seaventie_o for_o four_o for_o continuance_n all_o most_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o fiftye_a for_o learning_n we_o have_v profound_a knowledge_n even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n against_o mean_a skill_n for_o virtue_n we_o have_v famous_a and_o confess_v sanctity_n against_o ordinary_a if_o not_o vicious_a life_n if_o therefore_o either_o number_n or_o time_n or_o learning_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o god_n truth_n our_o catholic_a archbishope_n be_v far_o more_o like_a to_o see_v and_o espy_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n or_o if_o virtuous_a life_n move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n sure_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n touch_v prince_n for_o two_o which_o protestant_n can_v produce_v we_o can_v bring_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o their_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o their_o woman_n we_o can_v produce_v above_o a_o hundred_o mature_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v they_o in_o valour_n comparable_a to_o our_o king_n egbert_n first_o author_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n to_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a vanquisher_n of_o the_o deign_v and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o country_n to_o our_o king_n william_n conqueror_n of_o england_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o many_o more_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o in_o magnanimity_n have_v they_o answerable_a to_o our_o king_n ethelstan_n to_o our_o king_n edgar_n king_n canute_n king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n to_o our_o king_n canute_n our_o king_n henery_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o other_o who_o in_o learning_n to_o our_o king_n ethelwolf_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a king_n henry_n surname_v beuclarke_n &_o other_o who_o in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n william_n conqueror_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o seven_o who_o final_o have_v they_o to_o compare_v for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n edmund_n the_o two_o edward_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o very_o many_o more_o 11._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v espy_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v discover_v that_o which_o the_o rare_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prince_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o the_o fruitless_a life_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a if_o not_o far_o worse_o life_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v deserve_v of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n who_o prefer_v his_o service_n before_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o make_v that_o choice_n which_o in_o no_o other_o matter_n we_o will_v do_v for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o danger_n of_o lease_v livinge_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v rather_o seaventie_o then_o four_o a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o two_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o famous_a and_o confess_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o of_o mean_a learning_n and_o ordinary_a if_o not_o naughty_a live_v and_o will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o salvation_n make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n what_o defence_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o proceedinge_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n will_v we_o say_v it_o be_v prudence_n in_o money_n matter_n and_o temporal_a affair_n to_o follow_v many_o rather_o than_o few_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a before_o other_o less_o qualify_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o judgment_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v the_o matter_n so_o alter_v the_o case_n be_v prudence_n become_v contrary_a to_o itself_o or_o be_v god_n religion_n so_o against_o all_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n can_v we_o not_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v reasoable_a man_n admit_v christ_n faith_n but_o we_o must_v
upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v all_o our_o ancient_a chronicle_n may_v be_v contemn_v as_o fable_n or_o uncertain_a tale_n c_o capgravi_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o fix_v he_o be_v say_v bale_n centuria_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o oxford_n and_o provincial_a of_o the_o austin_n friar_n the_o chief_a divine_a and_o philisopher_n of_o his_o time_n of_o a_o clear_a wit_n and_o utterance_n he_o love_v the_o scripture_n singular_o and_o comment_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v confessor_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n e_o ealrid_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 99_o famous_a for_o birth_n for_o learning_n and_o for_o innocent_a life_n he_o in_o short_a time_n excel_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o ornament_n of_o life_n leave_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n untouched_a refuse_v a_o bispoprike_v the_o better_a to_o excercise_n virtue_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o other_o bernard_n mild_a in_o disposition_n pious_a in_o action_n and_o most_o modest_a in_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n most_o like_a to_o bernard_n thus_o bale_n ethelwerdus_n seem_v say_v cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n 100_o to_o have_v be_v great_a grand_a child_n to_o king_n adulph_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 950._o his_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n with_o malme_n buriensis_fw-la and_o other_o savill_n who_o publish_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o nobility_n and_o antiquity_n f._n florentius_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 66._o very_o learned_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a literature_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n by_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v say_v bale_n a_o wit_n apt_a for_o any_o thing_n and_o a_o excellent_a memory_n let_v no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o some_o what_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n and_o call_v his_o chronicle_n a_o excellent_a comment_n which_o also_o be_v print_v by_o protestant_n g_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o chief_a author_n next_o after_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n unto_o christianity_n and_o live_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o have_v send_v s._n austin_n hither_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o reverence_v of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gildas_n syrname_v the_o wise_a a_o britain_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 66._o out_o of_o polidor_n a_o most_o grave_a author_n have_v well_o learn_v liberal_a science_n give_v himself_o wholly_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a life_n this_o man_n write_n also_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n and_o i_o produce_v his_o testimony_n cheiflie_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a briton_n gefforey_n of_o monmonth_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 86_o a_o briton_n and_o learned_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o proof_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v his_o diligence_n and_o say_v he_o excellentlie_o deserve_v of_o his_o country_n thus_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n account_v of_o this_o geffrey_n which_o make_v i_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o they_o though_o catholic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v he_o but_o a_o fabulous_a author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o cambden_n britan._n pag._n 8._o call_v his_o history_n ineptias_fw-la foolery_n h_o hoveden_n live_v under_o king_n john_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 55_o of_o a_o noble_a race_n and_o a_o famous_a chronographer_n his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o savill_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o together_o with_o huntingdon_n he_o be_v call_v a_o very_a good_a and_o diligent_a author_n and_o most_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o time_n past_a huntington_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 82._o out_o of_o polidor_n and_o leland_n a_o excellent_a historiographer_n and_o approve_a author_n and_o write_v say_v he_o fine_o and_o learned_o he_o be_v account_v of_o cambden_n in_o britan._n pag._n 306._o a_o author_n priscae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o doctor_n caius_n lib._n de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la cantabr_n pag._n 64._o summus_n historicus_fw-la and_o his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o savill_n with_o the_o foresay_a commendation_n fluyd_v in_o descript_n monae_n call_v he_o egâ—egium_fw-la historicum_fw-la i._o ingulphus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n &_o be_v much_o desire_v say_v savil_n who_o publish_v he_o of_o very_a many_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o antiquity_n m_o malmesburiensis_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v savil_n who_o publish_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n among_o the_o faithful_a recorder_n of_o thing_n do_v the_o chief_a both_o for_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o for_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n very_o learned_a and_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a historiographer_n camb._n in_o brit_n pag._n 514._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la historicum_fw-la a_o excellent_a historiographer_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 73._o say_v playnelie_o he_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o singular_a wit_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o searchinge_v all_o antiquite_v and_o compile_v a_o fine_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o this_o man_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o s._n bede_n i_o rely_v and_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o his_o history_n and_o of_o huntingdon_n hoveden_n and_o ingulph_n be_v of_o frankford_n anno._n 1601._o infol_n marianus_n live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 45._o learned_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o live_v all_o most_o thirty_o year_n solitary_a with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o continual_o study_v he_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a historiographer_n a_o singular_a calculator_n and_o a_o grave_a divine_a which_o title_n say_v he_o to_o this_o dâ—y_a all_o writer_n de_fw-mi give_v he_o thus_o bale_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 321._o call_v he_o a_o historiographer_n antiquae_fw-la fidei_fw-la n._n neubrigensis_n live_v under_o king_n john_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 53._o doctor_n of_o divinity_n scarce_o let_v any_o hour_n pâ—sse_n without_o read_v of_o learned_a book_n and_o write_v a_o history_n with_o a_o clear_a stile_n o._n osberne_n live_v under_o king_n william_n conqueror_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 54_o most_o familiar_a and_o inward_a with_o archbishop_n lanfrancke_n be_v the_o excellent_a musytion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a stile_n otterburne_n he_o write_v say_v bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 75._o out_o of_o leland_n a_o history_n sincere_o though_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n p._n paris_z live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 26._o from_o his_o infancy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o continual_o at_o study_n and_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o for_o his_o singular_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v dear_a to_o that_o king_n at_o who_o command_n he_o write_v his_o act_n this_o author_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o protestant_n because_o some_o time_n he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o some_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o preface_n by_o the_o pretend_a archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v think_v w._n walsingham_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o sixt._n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 88_o out_o of_o leland_n studious_a &_o diligent_a in_o history_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n who_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o history_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v pret_fw-la archbishop_z parker_n westmonasteriensis_n live_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o do_v say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 31._o labour_v singular_o in_o writing_n and_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n of_o
of_o protestant_n be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o who_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o chief_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n against_o who_o verdict_n no_o protestant_n can_v justly_o take_v exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a writer_n they_o have_v or_o for_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v justly_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o our_o english_a nation_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o saint_n austin_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o our_o nation_n chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n chap._n 5._o 6._o certain_a slander_n against_o s._n austin_n disprove_v chap_n 6._o 7._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n chap._n 7._o 8._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n chap_n 8._o 9_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 10._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n chap_n 11._o 12._o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n chap._n 13._o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n why_o h_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o present_a roman_n catholic_a faith_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o sender_n s_o gregory_n chap._n 14._o 15._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n 15._o 16._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n chap._n 16._o 17._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v chap._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 18._o 19_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a ch._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 21._o 22._o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n answer_v chap._n 22._o 23._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 23._o 24._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 25._o 26._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 26._o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o old_a ancient_a briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 3._o 4._o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n chap._n 4._o 5._o how_o protestancie_n spread_v so_o far_o chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o hy_o who_o wherefore_o and_o how_o protestancie_n begin_v in_o england_n chap._n 6._o 7._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o meanlie_a learned_a ch._n 7._o 8._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n chap._n 8._o 9_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n with_o humane_a &_o naughty_a motive_n ch._n 9_o 10._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n chap._n 11._o 12._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v never_o confess_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ch._n 13._o 14._o that_o luther_n never_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n chap._n 14._o 15._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a quality_n of_o they_o 1._o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o learning_n chap._n 1._o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n chap._n 2._o 3._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o motive_n of_o preachinge_a chap._n 3_o 4._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o mission_n or_o sendinge_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o 5._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o order_n of_o preachinge_a and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o 6._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 6._o 7._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 7._o 8._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n chap._n 8._o 9_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v acccordinge_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o the_o first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o island_n be_v the_o briton_n who_o we_o now_o call_v welshman_n among_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n 401._o s._n metaph._n in_o sur._n jun._n cambd._n descript_n brit._n pa_n 52._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o p._n 597._o 401._o peter_n s._n 52._o s._n theod._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr graec._n sophron._n natal_n apost_n fortunat_fw-la bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 26_o cambd._n in_o britan._n p._n 52._o paul_n s._n synop_n s._n nicep_v l._n 2._o c._n 40_o doroth_n in_o synop_n simon_n and_o the_o apostolic_a man_n s._n cit_fw-la s._n d._n caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la cantabr_n capgrau_n in_o jos_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o ubi_fw-la &_o citat_fw-la fleming_n scrop_a polid_n geo._n maiorem_fw-la cambd._n l._n cit_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n synop._n s._n doroth._n in_o synop._n aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n all_o these_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v preach_v christ_n faith_n in_o this_o island_n except_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o land_n so_o much_o behoulden_a which_o question_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v only_o i_o assure_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v affirm_v both_o by_o latin_a and_o grecke_n by_o ancient_a and_o new_a by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a by_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
latin_a mass_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o for_o put_v away_o priest_n wife_n so_o he_o term_v h_o concubine_n and_o cap._n 91._o that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n an._n 710._o cvius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vigore_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v in_o omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v nexu_fw-la spiritualli_n adunatus_fw-la to_o boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n as_o boniface_n testify_v ep_v apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 734._o capgrave_n in_o s._n egwins_n life_n have_v pope_n constantin_n epist_n to_o this_o archbishop_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v that_o brithwald_n send_v saint_n egwin_n twice_o to_o rome_n ago_o two_o engl._n king_n request_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 900._o year_n ago_o and_o that_o two_o english_a king_n request_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o s._n egwins_n monastery_n tacwin_n archbishop_n ix_o 9_o the_o 9_o archbishop_z be_v tacwin_n consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 731._o sit_v three_o year_n tacwin_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n tacwin_n die_v a_o 734._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n greg._n 3._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n florent_fw-la a_o 731._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 339._o accord_n with_o s._n beda_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a &_o no_o less_o learned_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v notable_a for_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_o learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o best_a study_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o bale_n say_v he_o whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o benedictin_a rule_n and_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o pope_n gregory_n l._n cit_fw-la testify_v travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pal._n which_o also_o contest_v beda_n in_o epit._n hoveden_n parte_fw-la 1._o and_o other_o nothelm_n archbishop_n x._o 10._o the_o ten_o archbishop_n be_v nothelm_n nothelm_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n nothelm_n choose_v a_o 734._o sit_v five_o year_n die_v a_o 739._o bale_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a young_a man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o his_o memorable_a deed_n beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n say_v he_o be_v much_o holpen_v by_o he_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z as_o write_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o hoveden_n 1._o part_n anal._n westmon_n a_o 736._o beside_o that_o s._n boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la ep._n bonif._n in_o baron_n a_o 734._o cuthbert_n archbishop_n xi_o 11._o the_o 11._o archbishop_n be_v cuthbert_n choose_v a_o 742._o and_o die_v a_o 758._o or_o as_o bale_n say_v 760._o he_o be_v as_o bale_n cent._n cuthbert_n the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n cuthbert_n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v bear_v of_o noble_a race_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n godwin_n add_v to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n who_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 13._o say_v be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n at_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o england_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n day_n s._n augustine_n day_n make_v holy_a day_n he_o appoint_v that_o our_o s._n augustine_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la westmon_n ad_fw-la 740._o beside_o he_o send_v most_o friendly_a letter_n and_o present_n to_o the_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n ex_fw-la epist_n in_o baron_n a_fw-fr 740._o bregwin_n archbishop_n xii_o 12._o the_o 12._o be_v bregwin_n choose_v a_o bregwin_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n bregwin_n 759._o &_o sit_v three_o year_n bear_v say_v godwin_n of_o noble_a parentage_n choose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o modesty_n integrity_n and_o great_a learning_n westmon_n a_o 760._o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v know_v both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o capgrave_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o because_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o christchurch_n in_o canterb._n and_o not_o in_o the_o augustine_n as_n before_o as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi lamberti_n write_v lambert_n archbishop_n xiii_o 13._o the_o 13._o be_v lambert_n lambert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n lambert_n choose_v as_o malmsberie_n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 762._o sit_v 27._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 198._o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la say_v chron._n a_o 764._o receive_v his_o pal_z of_o pope_n paul_n ethelard_n archbishop_n xiiii_o 14._o the_o 14._o archbishop_z be_v ethelard_n create_v a_o 793._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 791._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v 13._o year_n but_o godwin_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_o oversee_v for_o he_o put_v his_o entrance_n a_o 793._o and_o his_o death_n a_o 806._o which_o time_n include_v about_o 13._o year_n ethelard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n ethelard_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o a_o stout_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o lib_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o very_o industrious_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v entertain_v benign_o and_o p._n leo_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o king_n kenulph_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a most_o dear_a and_o most_o skilful_a which_o word_n say_v malmsb._n that_o high_a and_o holy_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v iterate_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a ibid._n a_o man_n after_o the_o first_o doctor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v say_v malmsb._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o foresaid_a go_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 134._o and_o godwin_n confess_v and_o by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o in_o b._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n work_v our_o ancient_a king_n hope_v to_o buy_v heaven_n by_o god_n work_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 4._o hoveden_n pag._n 403._o in_o ingulph_n he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o charter_n in_o which_o king_n offa_n profess_v per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la mercari_fw-la praemia_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la wulfred_n archbishop_n xv._o 15._o the_o 15._o be_v wulfred_n who_o succeed_v as_o godwin_n say_v a_o 807._o wulfr_v rom._n religion_n of_o archb_n wulfr_v but_o malmsb_n say_v 804._o with_o who_o also_o agree_v florent_fw-la chron._n a_o 804._o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a 855._o see_v the_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o indulph_n pag._n 855._o because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o 9_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n go_v to_o rome_n florent_fw-la a_o 804._o and_o westmon_n a_o 806._o say_v he_o have_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n leo._n theologild_n archbishop_n xvi_o 16._o t_o theologild_n be_v the_o 16._o who_o as_o godwin_n say_v succeed_v a_o 832_o but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 829_o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n of_o he_o little_o be_v write_v but_o as_o godwin_n say_v theologild_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n theologild_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o canterbury_n which_o put_v his_o roman_a religion_n out_o of_o question_n celnoth_n archbishop_n xvii_o 17._o the_o 17._o place_n occupy_v celnoth_n a_o 830._o as_o
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
an._n wise_a archb._n dean_n learned_a and_o wise_a 1502._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o wise_a and_o industrious_a man_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o his_o roman_a religion_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n have_v his_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o before_o c._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 36._o the_o 67._o archbishop_n be_v william_n warham_n a_o warham_n the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n warham_n 1504_o and_o decease_a a_n 1532._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o la_o and_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o queen_n catherine_n for_o one_o of_o her_o advocate_n to_o defend_v her_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n 8._o which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o undoubted_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o take_v the_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z lxviii_o 37._o the_o 68_o archb._n but_o first_o forsaker_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o put_v to_o death_n 1556._o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o desert_n but_o be_v chaplin_n to_o anne_n bullen_n and_o know_v to_o desire_v her_o preferment_n and_o to_o further_a king_n henry_n lust_n be_v by_o he_o first_o send_v in_o embassy_n about_o the_o divorce_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1689._o and_o after_o nominate_v to_o this_o dignity_n archb._n whâ—_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archb._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o queen_n catherine_n cranmer_n may_v do_v it_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o so_o womanish_a carnalitie_n his_o carnalitie_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v often_o say_v she_o ever_o think_v woman_n will_v be_v his_o undo_n wherein_o she_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a leave_v his_o fellswship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o after_o be_v archb._n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o duchwoman_n to_o who_o say_v fox_n pag._n 1037._o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v who_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v she_o he_o be_v also_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o abbeit_v he_o have_v recean_v so_o great_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n his_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o straight_o after_o his_o death_n he_o agree_v to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n wrought_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o queen_n jane_n &_o utter_a exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n and_o his_o right_a prince_n queen_n marie_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disenherit_n of_o queen_n marie_n rebellion_n his_o rebellion_n and_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n 1698._o fox_n pag._n 1698._o and_o fox_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o act_n pag._n 1299._o edit_n 1596._o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n shall_v not_o also_o forsake_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n prince_n cranmer_z forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o lose_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v not_o also_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o his_o faith_n cathol_a how_o long_o a_o rom._n cathol_a for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o so_o continue_a from_o his_o childhood_n till_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o a_o while_n after_o at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o make_v his_o penitentiary_n as_o fox_n have_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 1690._o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o there_o take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n time_n song_n mass_n solemn_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o lambert_n death_n and_o other_o and_o after_o king_n henry_n death_n under_o king_n edward_n song_n mass_n with_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o soul_n assist_v with_o 8._o bishop_n as_o write_v stow_n chron._n heresy_n inconstant_n even_o in_o heresy_n pag._n 1547._o yet_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n and_o set_v out_o a_o cathechisme_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1555._o sliedan_n lib._n 26._o an._n 1555._o but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o from_o thence_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n pole_n in_o his_o recantation_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1710._o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o recant_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o recall_v his_o retantation_n cranmet_a condemn_v for_o rebellion_n and_o herefir_n sleidan_n l._n 25._o f._n 429._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o archb_n that_o first_o forfooke_n s._n augustine_n faith_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o card_n pole_n to_o zuinglianisme_n and_o publish_v a_o other_o cathechisme_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o all_o this_o under_o queen_n marie_n for_o hope_n of_o life_n recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o account_n of_o protestant_n a_o martyr_n than_o in_o judgement_n of_o both_o they_o and_o we_o a_o malefactor_n he_o final_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 1698._o edit_fw-la 1596._o and_o so_o as_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o different_a for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o prededessor_n so_o be_v his_o end_n ignominious_a and_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o happy_a departure_n reginald_n poole_n archb._n lxix_o 30._o the_o 69._o and_o last_o catholich_n archb._n hithertho_fw-la be_v reginald_n poole_n consecrate_v a_o 1555._o and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n marie_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n pool_n cousin_n german_a to_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v godwin_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o also_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o beyond_o sea_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o without_o all_o seek_n of_o his_o he_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n after_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o twice_o elect_a pope_n religion_n card._n poole_n may_v have_v be_v pope_n ridley_n high_o commend_v card._n pool_n his_o rom._n religion_n to_o which_o supreme_a dignity_n want_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v needle_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o doctor_n bukley_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o impudency_n i_o will_v refel_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o godwin_n say_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o deal_v by_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o all_o conformity_n to_o reformation_n and_o be_v
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o after_o king_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o appear_v in_o ingulp_n pag._n 806._o but_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o do_v of_o some_o ignorant_o as_o must_v be_v think_v of_o king_n edred_n and_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o also_o virtuous_a in_o life_n of_o other_o perhaps_o presumptuous_o and_o covetous_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n than_o worse_a fact_n of_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o prince_n may_v by_o every_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o will_v sometime_o seem_v no_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o god_n as_o for_o s._n edward_n he_o may_v well_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v legate_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o life_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 3_o 2._o three_o they_o make_v say_v abbot_n law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n of_o alfred_n of_o ethelstan_n and_o canutus_n in_o fox_n volume_n 1._o in_o fine_a and_o by_o many_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n against_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n part_v 5._o answer_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a commandment_n partly_o for_o execution_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n partly_o for_o procurement_n and_o conservation_n of_o external_a peace_n quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o law_n prince_n may_v make_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o stapleton_n see_v stapleton_n beside_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v thus_o some_o time_n thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o upon_o zeal_n and_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o be_v edward_n 3._o and_o richard_n 2._o who_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o what_o law_n they_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnia_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a so_o they_o think_v that_o some_o execution_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o some_o matter_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o in_o those_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v as_o for_o cook_n report_n they_o have_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o i_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o will_v obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 4_o reply_n fourthlie_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o this_o be_v untrue_a answer_v and_o beda_n rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n do_v study_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n preach_v and_o publish_v christ_n truth_n in_o five_o several_a language_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o study_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o thereby_o it_o become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o theodor_n we_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v before_o s._n beda_n in_o latin_n only_o but_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a too_o how_o prove_v that_o that_o english_a man_n than_o be_v no_o catholic_n have_v not_o english_a catholic_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a fiftlie_o say_v abbot_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 5_o then_o be_v they_o in_o monastery_n command_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n answer_n for_o what_o do_v the_o monk_n read_v scripture_n or_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a make_v against_o catholic_n religion_n 3._o six_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 6_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o paris_n in_o heraldo_n and_o rafo_n report_v of_o some_o soldier_n answer_n what_o paris_n say_v of_o soldier_n i_o know_v not_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v he_o not_o at_o hand_n but_o that_o english_a man_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n communicate_v only_o with_o form_n of_o bread_n appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o where_o pagan_n say_v to_o s._n mellit_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v give_v to_o our_o father_n seba_n and_o do_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o church_n but_o if_o s._n mellit_fw-la have_v communicate_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v lyk_o they_o will_v have_v demand_v both_o beside_o that_o beda_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n cognoverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v of_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n therefore_o he_o and_o consequent_o our_o english_a church_n then_o allow_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n make_v little_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o catholickâ—_n because_o till_o lay_v people_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 7_o in_o both_o kind_n 4._o seaventhlie_a they_o say_v abbot_n be_v transubstantiation_n unknown_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o not_o long_o after_o elfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contradict_v it_o answer_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n greg_n and_o s._n odo_n as_o for_o elfric_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v archb._n see_v before_o how_o bale_n confess_v archb._n alfric_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o of_o transubstant_a in_o s._n odo_n archb._n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o likly_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a which_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 1148._o say_v that_o it_o be_v elfric_n surname_v bata_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osbern_n attempt_v to_o disherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n &_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v albeit_o indeed_o that_o sermon_n do_v more_o approve_v transubstantiation_n than_o disproove_v it_o for_o in_o that_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o holy_a howsel_n be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o their_o hallow_n bread_n and_o wine_n trulye_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o other_o do_v catholic_n now_o say_v but_o what_o here_o be_v say_v vz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o invisible_a power_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v after_o consecration_n true_o not_o figuratiuly_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a christ_n body_n yet_o the_o word_n ghostly_a be_v not_o add_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n true_o which_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n bodily_a that_o be_v carnal_o
man_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n where_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 110_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o pag._n 125._o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 192._o beda_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 7._o malmsb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cooper_n an._n 723._o bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 97._o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o stow_n pag._n 96._o bal._n lib._n cit_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 192._o and_o pag._n 136._o found_v the_o english_a school_n or_o seminary_n there_o five_o as_o cambden_n testify_v in_o brit._n pag._n 193._o he_o make_v verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o forfront_n of_o glossenburie_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o confess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o porter_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o caelorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr lati_fw-la duo_fw-la lumina_fw-la mundi_fw-la over_o tonat_fw-la paulus_n fulgurat_fw-la arce_n petrus_n inter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la radianti_fw-la luce_fw-fr corona_n doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la stone_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n profess_v by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n corda_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la reserantur_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la iste_fw-la stilo_fw-it suscipit_fw-la ille_fw-la polo_n pandit_n iter_fw-la caelum_fw-la hic_fw-la dogmate_fw-it clavibus_fw-la alter_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la cvi_fw-la paulus_n iaenua_fw-la fida_fw-la petrus_n behold_v christian_a reader_n this_o ancient_a and_o famous_a king_n and_o consequent_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 900._o year_n ago_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o profess_v nor_o profess_v but_o engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o testimony_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a rock_n of_o christian_n the_o proper_a porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o especial_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plain-_o that_o supremacy_n which_o their_o posterity_n catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o this_o undoubted_a catholic_n and_o revounend_a king_n and_o so_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o wordl_v brother_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o k._n ina._n by_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o household_n thereof_o tributary_n thereto_o by_o payment_n of_o yearly_a pension_n by_o his_o brother_n ingle_n come_v king_n egbert_n who_o after_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o testify_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 126._o and_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o lineal_a succession_n descend_v our_o present_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n 11._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o himself_o three_o other_o english_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n also_o and_o become_v monk_n to_o wit_n monk_n four_o king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n ethelred_n and_o coenred_n king_n one_o after_o the_o other_o of_o mercia_fw-la or_o middle_a england_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o essex_n the_o two_o last_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o three_o remain_v here_o in_o england_n &_o after_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n near_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o queen_n before_o mention_a kineswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o also_o espouse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n offa_n become_v a_o nun_n have_v before_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suit_n to_o she_o and_o beside_o these_o osrick_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o godwill_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n say_v other_o three_o queen_n of_o mercia_fw-la abbess_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o king_n of_o the_o victian_o as_o beda_n call_v he_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 23._o about_o the_o year_n 700._o found_v a_o nunnery_n in_o gloster_n in_o which_o kineburg_n eadburg_n and_o eva_n all_o queen_n of_o mercia_n be_v successiuly_a abbess_n the_o same_o say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 316._o such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v in_o our_o king_n anceistors_n protestant_n glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o cath._n anceistors_n queen_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n that_o just_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o call_v this_o age_n seracissimum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o most_o fruitful_a wordl_v of_o saint_n oh_o when_o will_v protestant_n breed_v such_o a_o age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n fall_v that_o most_o dreadful_a pumishment_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o captain_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fearful_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o a_o little_a before_o the_o man_n death_n angel_n appear_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a book_n confession_n dreadful_a punishment_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v his_o confession_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n wherein_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v write_v and_o after_o there_o come_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o great_a black_a book_n show_v he_o all_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o sin_n york_n westmon_n a_o 921._o godw_n in_o b._n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o stroke_v creep_v into_o his_o body_n &_o whâ—n_n they_o meet_v he_o die_v in_o desperation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o dye_v s._n john_n of_o beverley_n who_o make_v s._n beda_n priest_n beverlay_v miracle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v who_o he_o recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o help_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cap._n 5._o cure_v a_o earl_n son_n and_o his_o chaplin_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n who_o an._n 697._o be_v consecrat_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o friesland_n and_o germany_n which_o also_o s._n swibert_n and_o many_o english_a more_o do_v marcellin_n 1._o mort_fw-fr surio_n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n who_o pope_n greg._n 2._o send_v thither_o to_o preach_v an._n 719._o who_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o plain_a papistry_n you_o may_v read_v in_o surius_n tom._n 3._o and_o baron_n an._n 723._o moguntin_n see_v also_o surius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n at_o that_o same_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a eremit_fw-la and_o s._n antony_n of_o england_n s._n guthlac_n england_n s._n guthlac_n the_o s._n antoine_n of_o england_n of_o who_o because_o fox_n act_v pag._n 125._o say_v that_o he_o secth_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v saint_v nether_a believe_v i_o say_v he_o his_o miracle_n i_o will_v in_o this_o saint_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o fox_n his_o impudency_n holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n if_o any_o can_v suffice_v of_o s._n guthlac_n his_o miracle_n whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o holiness_n cambd_v in_o brit._n pag._n 472._o say_v thus_o guthlacus_n summa_fw-la sanct_n titate_fw-la etc._n etc._n guthlac_n here_o at_o crowland_n lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n in_o exceed_v great_a sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o king_n ethelbald_n with_o wonderful_a expense_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o marish_a and_o unstable_a ground_n for_o religion_n and_o wealth_n very_o famous_a behold_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n guthlac_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 2._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a saint_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v so_o for_o ingulph_n in_o his_o hist_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o protest_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n a_o worthy_a prince_n as_o all_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v date_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 806._o in_o which_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
saint_n hove_v jornelacensis_n &_o other_o more_o as_o fox_n confess_v p._n 148._o who_o daily_a song_n mass_n for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v king_n ewmund_n xxi_o 10._o the_o 21._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a edward_n who_o begin_v say_v malmesb._n an._n 940._o edmund_n worthiness_n of_o k_o edmund_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 940._o and_o stow_z p._n 108._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n dispose_v to_o nobleness_n and_o justice_n huntin_n lib._n 5._o call_v he_o invictum_fw-la unconquered_a &_o say_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la successisse_fw-la all_o thing_n fall_v out_o happy_o to_o he_o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o write_v that_o he_o achive_v noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o study_n in_o maintain_v &_o redress_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v all_o then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n &_o church_n religion_n his_o religion_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a possession_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a infra_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n or_o short_o after_o sake_n straight_o life_n use_v for_o merit_n sake_n hardness_n restraint_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n &_o man_n for_o merit_n sake_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n which_o alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o king_n be_v beside_o that_o as_o stow_n say_v p._n 108._o florent_fw-la an._n 942._o westmon_n an._n 940._o hove_v p._n 423._o he_o be_v altogether_o counsel_v &_o lead_v by_o s._n dunstan_n at_o who_o request_n he_o reedifyed_a glossenburie_n and_o make_v s._n dunstâ—n_n abbot_n thereof_o with_o a_o chapter_n extant_a in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o glossenburie_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o thiâ—_n king_n time_n live_v his_o wife_n s._n elfegia_n who_o say_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v canonize_v after_o her_o death_n saint_n saint_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o tomb_n king_n edred_n xii_o 11._o the_o 22._o christian_n king_n be_v edred_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o enter_v an._n 946._o and_o hold_v the_o crown_n nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edred_n and_o his_o virtue_n his_o magnanimity_n say_v he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o s._n dunstan_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n thus_o malm._n cooper_n an._n 946._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 108._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o honesty_n &_o most_o abhor_a naughty_a &_o unruly_a person_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n much_o commend_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o obeissance_n the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n and_o exile_v the_o dane_n religion_n his_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 152._o he_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n dunstan_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o history_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o much_o penance_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n dunstan_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 955._o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v pag._n 423._o westmon_n an._n 955._o write_v when_o he_o fall_v sick_a accersivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o bless_a dunstan_n his_o confessor_n ingulph_n say_v above_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o p._n 876._o he_o cit_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o new_a the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monastery_n prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o prodecessor_n have_v be_v intermit_v to_o which_o chapter_n subscribe_v two_o arcbishop_n 4._o bishop_n many_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o stow_n pag._n 198._o say_v the_o king_n seal_v this_o charter_n with_o seal_n of_o gold_n king_n edwin_n xxiii_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 955._o say_v malmsb._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o succeed_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n &_o reign_v 4._o year_n he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pancalus_n but_o as_o malmsb._n he_o abuse_v his_o beauty_n to_o lewdness_n for_o which_o and_o for_o banish_v of_o s._n dunstan_n write_v cooper_n an._n 955._o he_o be_v odible_a to_o his_o subject_n fox_n pag._n 152._o add_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n &_o edgar_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o amend_v for_o hunt_v l._n 5._o writ_v that_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdeme_n not_o without_o commendation_n &_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi dunstani_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o possession_n which_o as_o malmsb._n say_v edwin_n religion_n of_o k._n edwin_n he_o give_v s._n aldelm_n who_o body_n say_v he_o be_v then_o find_v and_o in_o scrinio_fw-la locatum_fw-la place_v in_o a_o shrine_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o town_n of_o becklis_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n king_n edgar_z xxiiii_o 13._o the_o 24._o k._n be_v edgar_n second_o son_n to_o king_n edmund_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 959._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n edgar_n the_o praise_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o praise_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o king_n be_v exceed_v malmsb._n call_v he_o honour_n &_o delitiae_fw-la angelo_fw-mi the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o english_a man_n and_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la anglos_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a man_n the_o report_n be_v that_o no_o king_n nether_a of_o his_o or_o any_o former_a age_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o edgar_n ingulph_n a_o ancient_a &_o grave_a author_n p._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o western_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o rose_n of_o king_n florent_fw-la an._n 975._o and_o hove_v p._n 426._o add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o englishman_n as_o romulus_n of_o roman_n syrus_n of_o persian_n alexander_n of_o macedonian_n arsaces_n of_o parthian_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o french_a huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o p._n 356._o say_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a a_o king_n magnificent_a a_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v much_o better_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o god_n he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o malmsb._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1052._o which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v find_v nullius_fw-la labis_fw-la conscium_fw-la void_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o it_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o like_a praise_n do_v the_o protestant_n afford_v he_o cooper_n an._n 959._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n for_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n grat_o renown_v so_o excellent_a in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v use_v less_o felony_n and_o extortion_n of_o mind_n valiant_a and_o hardy_a &_o very_o expert_a in_o martial_a policy_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 109._o fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o say_v he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n and_o famous_a memory_n excellent_a in_o justice_n maintain_v the_o godly_a love_v the_o modest_a poehnix_n fox_n call_v this_o king_n a_o poehnix_n be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n no_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o great_a mantainer_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 2600._o ship_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 975._o hove_v pag._n 426._o of_o war_n
the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o know_v his_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n monk_n be_v fine_a in_o apparel_n and_o have_v every_o kind_n of_o meat_n indifferent_a make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o rule_n the_o noble_n givin_v to_o glutonie_a and_o venery_n do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o their_o chamber_n dally_v with_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matin_n and_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n make_v much_o haste_n therein_o every_o one_o common_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_v continewing_a in_o this_o exercise_n night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n whereon_o vice_n ensue_v companion_n of_o dronkenes_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o say_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n walk_v the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n in_o true_a simplicity_n i_o know_v many_o layman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n within_o this_o same_o contrie_n please_v god_n hunting_n also_o lib._n 6._o write_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n a_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v come_v from_o france_n a_o lord_n that_o shall_v depress_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o scot_n also_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n s._n edmund_n also_o prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o though_o fox_n pag._n 165._o call_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o the_o event_n follow_v show_v it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o vision_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o 33._o king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o enter_v this_o land_n an._n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n he_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n partly_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o conquest_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o cousin_n german_n remove_v he_o be_v for_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 111._o england_n what_o right_a k._n will._n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n glorious_a king_n edward_n who_o appoint_v he_o his_o adopt_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o guitmundus_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la say_v he_o get_v england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o edward_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ingulph_n who_o then_o also_o live_v say_v an._n 1065._o edward_n choose_v william_n and_o send_v robert_n archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o pag._n 911._o in_o the_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o edward_n our_o famous_a king_n william_n frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o invade_v england_n paris_n pag._n 1057._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a s._n edward_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o william_n as_o a_o legacy_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o like_a have_v walse_v ypodigm_n pag._n 28._o hove_v pag._n 609._o and_o other_o final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 165._o king_n edward_n think_v to_o make_v edgar_z adel_v his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o english_a man_n partly_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o herold_n and_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o well_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assign_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n william_n trust_v to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o title_n offer_v herold_n as_o fox_n pag._n 166._o 167._o and_o other_o write_v to_o try_v their_o two_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o herold_n refuse_v william_n nevertheless_o send_v and_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n this_o king_n say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o pag._n 370._o be_v wise_a conq._n valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n william_n conq._n but_o crafty_a rich_a but_o covetous_a vainglorious_a but_o love_v his_o reputation_n love_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hard_a to_o this_o withstander_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n that_o a_o little_a girl_n load_v with_o gold_n may_v pass_v tbrough_n england_n untouched_a the_o like_a have_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1067_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 56._o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o warlike_a affair_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o westmon_n an._n 1085._o and_o other_o write_v 185._o paris_n an._n 185._o every_o day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n hear_v matin_n laud_n evensong_n with_o the_o canonical_a hour_n hour_v k._n will._n conq._n hear_v every_o day_n mass_n matin_n and_n hour_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v even_o upon_o most_o urgent_a and_o difficult_a affair_n himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o to_o pray_v devout_o second_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v herold_n standard_n to_o the_o pope_n stow_z in_o herold_n cambd._n in_o brit._n three_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o battle_n in_o sussex_n ut_fw-la orarent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v pray_v say_v westmon_n an._n 1067._o paris_n 1066._o pro_fw-la ibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o a_o other_o at_o cane_n in_o normandy_n four_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n cecilia_n a_o nun_n nun_n k._n will._n daughter_n a_o nun_n paris_n an._n 1075._o stow._n pag._n 177._o s._n osmund_n be_v so_o inward_a with_o this_o king_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a scarce_o any_o time_n from_o king_n william_n presence_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o both_o there_o say_v and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 184._o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o osmund_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v author_n of_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n matin_n and_z administer_a sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n which_o say_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v through_o all_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n sixth_o pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o he_o ep_v 10._o say_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v the_o notable_a form_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o most_o christian_n devotion_n and_o pope_n greg._n 7._o who_o protest_v call_v hilddebrand_n williliam_n love_n between_o p._n hildebrand_n and_o k._n williliam_n and_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 31._o call_v king_n william_n the_o most_o love_a and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ep_v 69._o say_v that_o king_n william_n reioise_v in_o his_o promotion_n and_o show_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a son_n from_o his_o hart_n and_o l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o we_o love_v always_o king_n william_n peculierlie_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o lib_n 7._o ep_n 26._o say_v that_o his_o queen_n mathildis_n offer_v he_o what_o soever_o we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 5._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o so_o religious_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v request_v thereto_o but_o compel_v by_o oath_n the_o priest_n to_o leave_v wife_n the_o lie_v man_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o which_o they_o detain_v be_v praysworthie_a sufficient_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o other_o king_n this_o thus_o pope_n that_o then_o live_v seventhlie_a king_n william_n although_o he_o depose_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a english_a nobility_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n to_o send_v down_o two_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o eightlie_o bishopric_n k._n will._n conq._n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n king_n william_n prefer_v lanfrank_a to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o know_v who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n ninthlie_a he_o glori_v in_o
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
of_o the_o miracle_n may_v by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bedford_n have_v have_v by_o form_n of_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o his_o stone_n cut_v away_o but_o unjust_o make_v prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o maim_v the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o bedford_n say_v fox_n do_v testify_v with_o public_a letter_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o no_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v all_o that_o fox_n say_v against_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forsooth_o he_o must_v tell_v god_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n yea_o tie_n god_n hand_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o necessity_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n imprint_v an._n 1576._o johan._n 14._o do_v teach_v but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n his_o miracle_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o authentical_a testimony_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o conremn_v all_o human_a authority_n who_o deni_v they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v king_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n xxxviii_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1189._o succeed_v k._n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n so_o surname_v of_o his_o courage_n lion_n valour_n of_o king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o be_v say_v cambd._n de_fw-fr brit._n pag._n 331._o animi_fw-la excelsi_fw-la &_o erecti_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o a_o high_a and_o uprighit_n mind_n altogether_o bear_v for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n 14._o polid._n lib._n 14._o england_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o pagan_n cooper_n anno._n 1189_o big_a of_o stature_n and_o have_v a_o merry_a countenance_n in_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o a_o pleasant_a gentleness_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a majesty_n to_o his_o soldier_n favourable_a bountiful_a desirous_a of_o war_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o acon_n vanquish_v the_o sultan_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o foot_n and_o 5000._o horse_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o hove_v who_o then_o live_v pag._n 656._o 657._o paris_n 205._o and_o other_o tell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o the_o archb._n bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n in_o cope_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o and_o holy_a water_n and_o incense_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n again_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n after_o coronation_n begin_v the_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n k._n richard_n crown_v at_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n bishop_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v the_o pax._n and_o after_o mass_n return_v again_o with_o procession_n second_o pag._n 222._o paris_n tell_v how_o he_o redeem_v the_o relic_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o 52._o thousand_o bisante_n quatenus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o bone_n he_o redeem_v in_o earth_n may_v help_v his_o soul_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o pag._n 497._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o sultan_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o the_o king_n stipend_n may_v every_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n three_o retire_v to_o england_n say_v westmon_n anno._n 1194._o he_o visit_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n s._n edmund_n and_o s._n albon_n shrine_n and_o after_o go_v against_o his_o rebel_n in_o nottingham_n four_o hove_v pag._n 658._o set_v down_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o where_o he_o grant_v land_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o successor_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o heir_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o kingdom_n five_o hove_v p._n 677._o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n clement_n 2._o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v health_n and_o affection_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o fact_n of_o prince_n have_v better_a end_n when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_n pag._n 706._o when_o king_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pag._n 753._o the_o same_o hove_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n final_o a_o little_a before_o s._n richard_n death_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 249._o rome_n england_n always_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v try_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o public_a profession_n of_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n give_v this_o renown_a king_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v anno._n 1189._o the_o foresaid_a saint_n gilbert_n who_o of_o his_o order_n erect_v 13._o monastery_n in_o england_n 14._o polid._n l._n 14._o then_o also_o live_v saint_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o king_n john_n thirty-nine_o 8._o the_o 39_o king_n be_v king_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1199._o and_o reign_v 17._o year_n of_o this_o king_n some_o ignorant_a protestant_n brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 75._o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n 15._o polid_a l._n 15._o commend_v he_o of_o valour_n liberality_n &_o christian_a piety_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o he_o lose_v all_o in_o manner_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o france_n which_o be_v near_o as_o much_o as_o england_n itself_o ihon._n quality_n of_o k._n ihon._n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v england_n too_o be_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n impious_a as_o well_o sans_o foy_n as_o sans_fw-fr terre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o lik_o to_o have_v depart_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o crown_n if_o necessity_n have_v press_v he_o nether_a be_v he_o ill_a only_a to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o people_n and_o contrie_n from_o who_o be_v not_o content_a by_o himself_o to_o extort_v what_o he_o will_v send_v for_o many_o thousand_o fleming_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n paris_n pag._n 360._o 367._o and_o pag._n 325._o he_o name_v the_o ambassador_n who_o king_n john_n send_v to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o africa_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n which_o paris_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v it_o never_o the_o less_o what_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_n religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n paris_n pag._n 264._o who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n 244._o stow_n pag._n 244._o second_o because_o upon_o his_o crownation_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paris_n pag._n 263._o and_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n alban_n pag._n 264._o at_o lincoln_n offer_v a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n pag._n 273_o holpt_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o body_n of_o s._n hugh_n pa._n 274._o hove_v pag._n 812._o three_o he_o hear_v mass_n say_v stow_n pag._n 246._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisterce_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o they_o for_o a_o brother_n four_o he_o found_v a_o
goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
and_o cap._n 26._o call_v they_o celestis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sedem_fw-la seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o reprehend_v priest_n for_o sacrifice_v seldom_o &_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n 1_o altar_n of_o stone_n priest_n sacrifice_n most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o have_v true_a sacrifice_n true_a altar_n true_a priest_n beda_n 2_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o monkish_a life_n no_o marriage_n for_o monk_n after_o their_o vow_n suear_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n beda_n and_o touch_v vow_n he_o condemn_v cap._n 26._o king_n for_o break_v they_o condemn_v one_o king_n for_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetuam_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la perpetual_a chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o exclame_v against_o a_o other_o king_n for_o forsake_v monk_n life_n and_o call_v his_o marriage_n after_o his_o vow_n praesumptivas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pretend_a marriage_n final_o cap._n 26._o he_o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n gildas_n touch_v anchorets_n church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n monk_n anchorets_n and_o name_v no_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o for_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n cap._n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o anchorets_n l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o that_o s._n german_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o religion_n by_o a_o few_o sprincle_n of_o holy_a water_n assuage_v tempest_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n c._n 18._o that_o he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n relic_n holy_a water_n relic_n by_o which_o put_v it_o to_o a_o blind_a woman_n eye_n he_o restore_v her_o sight_n ibid._n that_o they_o go_v to_o s._n alban_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n pilgrimage_n 3_o thanks_o to_o god_n by_o saint_n lend_a pilgrimage_n and_o thanck_n by_o he_o s._n alban_n and_o there_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v cap._n 20._o observe_v the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n devout_o sing_v aleluia_o after_o easter_n ibid._n god_n say_v beda_n give_v s._n german_n and_o s._n luphus_n prosperous_a passage_n home_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n saint_n prosperous_a success_n attribute_v in_o part_n to_o saint_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n all_o these_o proof_n afford_v s._n beda_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v roman_n catholic_n before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n and_o no_o one_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n galfrid_n galfrid_n 7._o galfrid_n also_o lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n saint_n dubricius_n the_o archb._n of_o wales_n be_v apostolice_n sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la that_o be_v legate_n pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n legat._n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o huntingt_fw-fr malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr and_o hunt_v lib._n 2._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n trust_v in_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o weapon_n image_n some_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o image_n he_o alone_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n stow_z also_o chron._n p._n 61._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n body_n be_v find_v in_o k._n henry_n 2._o time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n fasten_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v next_o his_o body_n cross_n stow_n burial_n with_o cross_n caius_z also_o a_o protest_v lib_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 75._o pope_n caius_n privilege_n procure_v from_o pope_n cit_v letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v anno_fw-la 624._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o briton_n student_n and_o prohibit_v any_o archb._n or_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o student_n such_o authority_n do_v the_o briton_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v over_o they_o french_a bale_n order_n after_o the_o rom._n manner_n catholic_a monkery_n purgatoire_n austerity_n of_o life_n britons_z of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o french_a in_o this_o time_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o palladius_n be_v send_v of_o pope_n celestin_n to_o set_v order_n among_o the_o scot_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o cap._n 11._o brigit_fw-la wrought_v great_a wonder_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 53._o egyptian_a monkery_n so_o he_o term_v our_o monkery_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o under_o abbot_n congel_n take_v great_a strength_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o s._n columba_n and_o saint_n brendan_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n jerland_n with_o monk_n and_o which_o brendan_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 78._o he_o confess_v to_o have_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v scholar_n to_o this_o congel_n to_o which_o he_o add_v cent._n 1._o cap._n 50._o that_o gildas_n a_o briton_n of_o this_o time_n do_v seek_v the_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o use_v heirecloth_n next_o his_o skin_n and_o cap._n 61._o that_o kentigernus_fw-la use_v goat_n skin_n and_o a_o strait_a cool_a which_o be_v no_o fashion_n of_o protestat_n final_o s._n samson_n a_o briton_n bishop_n go_v in_o those_o time_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o there_o admit_v for_o catholic_n but_o himself_o also_o have_v there_o a_o bishopric_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n s._n maglorius_fw-la be_v a_o briton_n be_v order_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o quicken_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n mass_n real_a presence_n matin_n mass_n do_v eat_v barley_n and_o bean_n bread_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n take_v no_o meat_n do_v afflict_v his_o flesh_n with_o continual_a wear_n of_o hearcloth_n do_v watchful_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v term_v matin_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v sing_v litany_n and_o final_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n surius_n tom._n 5._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o here_o of_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o not_o of_o earnest_a papistry_n augustine_n britons_z in_o s._n augustine_n time_n differ_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o about_o easter_n s_o augustine_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o beside_o some_o few_o ceremony_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o s._n augustine_n faith_n but_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o briton_n though_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n not_o faith_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrat_a easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n not_o heresy_n rite_n fashon_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o behold_v s._n austin_n though_o so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britous_a if_o they_o will_v amend_v only_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o two_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o charity_n will_v he_o think_v we_o who_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o briton_n unless_o they_o conforn_v they_o self_n to_o he_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n have_v not_o much_o more_o exact_v their_o conformity_n in_o mass_n use_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n beside_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o public_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n show_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o give_v there_o why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v pride_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o he_o three_o s._n beda_n though_o a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n yet_o find_v no_o more_o fault_n with_o the_o briton_n than_o s._n austin_n do_v scott_n the_o briton_n religion_n by_o the_o irish_a and_o scott_n 9_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v
they_o both_o of_o as_o much_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o as_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v life_n luther_n doctrine_n take_v away_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n he_o take_v that_o away_o by_o assure_v those_o that_o have_v his_o justify_n faith_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o remit_v which_o security_n caluin_n some_o what_o increase_v by_o add_v that_o who_o once_o have_v justify_v faith_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o two_o point_n who_o soever_o firm_o believe_v i_o see_v not_o how_o or_o why_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o how_o can_v he_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v sure_a that_o nether_a he_o can_v lose_v god_n favour_n nor_o be_v punish_v of_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v too_o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n too_o and_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n first_o luther_n take_v quite_o away_o purgatory_n and_o though_o he_o leave_v hell_n yet_o not_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o assure_v that_o beleve_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v whatsoveer_v they_o do_v so_o rich_a say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n be_v a_o christian_n as_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o mâ—n_z take_v also_o away_v fear_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o as_o touch_v fear_n of_o man_n also_o he_o take_v that_o away_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o a_o christian_n say_v he_o 2._o galat._n fol._n 66._o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o creature_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o to_o god_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o any_o right_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o which_o doctrine_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 726._o expound_v thus_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o pag._n 731._o the_o particular_a law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o command_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o who_o believe_v need_v not_o fear_v to_o break_v any_o man_n law_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o secret_n thing_n luther_n doctrine_n take_v away_o exercise_v of_o all_o unpleasing_a thing_n in_o like_a sort_n luther_n remove_v from_o his_o follower_n all_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v confession_n satisfaction_n abstinence_n fast_v &_o austerity_n of_o life_n he_o either_o condemn_v or_o account_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o feast_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n 6._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n touch_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n he_o license_v bishop_n priest_n monk_n friar_n pleasure_n give_v licence_n to_o enjoy_v all_o pleasure_n &_o nonnes_n to_o break_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o marry_v to_o to_o get_v riches_n sin_n luther_n general_a indulgence_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o command_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o take_v all_o or_o a_o good_a part_n of_o church_n live_n he_o free_v prince_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n and_o grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n a_o licence_n to_o eat_v at_o what_o time_n and_o what_o meat_n they_o listen_v yea_o he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o direct_a indulgence_n for_o to_o sin_v for_o 2._o galat._n fol._n 66._o a_o christian_a say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o la_o and_o sin_n 3._o galat._n fol._n 114._o sin_n in_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o foe_n 140._o if_o sin_n vex_v the_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imagination_n ibidem_fw-la true_a divinity_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o fol._n 138._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n and_o his_o whole_a drift_n in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o extinguish_v in_o his_o follower_n all_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n thereof_o mariae_fw-la luther_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o extinguish_v remorse_n of_o sin_n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiw_n b._n mariae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o term_v quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o withal_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o be_v as_o just_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o sure_o of_o heaven_n as_o she_o be_v and_o do_v we_o marvel_v to_o see_v common_a people_n to_o embrace_v so_o secure_a and_o please_a a_o religion_n sure_o we_o need_v marvel_v no_o more_o than_o to_o see_v water_n run_v the_o low_a way_n or_o stone_n roll_v down_o the_o hill_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n who_o like_o silly_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o this_o please_a bat_n to_o their_o everlasting_a death_n for_o this_o learning_n come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a what_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v that_o be_v which_o abandon_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o remove_v the_o exercise_n of_o hard_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v what_o christianity_n can_v that_o be_v which_o join_v league_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n which_o christian_n renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o these_o motive_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o spread_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o foresay_a surveyor_n 7._o first_o say_v he_o cap._n 8._o luther_n and_o his_o partner_n saught_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o to_o their_o reformation_n surveyor_n luther_n mean_n of_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o luther_n to_z p_o leo_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o but_o find_v small_a encouragement_n of_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v say_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o their_o reformation_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o popish_a clergy_n most_o odious_a unto_o they_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o pride_n against_o their_o superfluity_n against_o their_o corruption_n they_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v too_o much_o and_o tell_v free_a city_n that_o notwitstanding_n their_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o say_v he_o discontent_a that_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o procure_v their_o great_a liberty_n moreover_o luther_n and_o his_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o much_o against_o their_o mind_n with_o many_o unequal_a condition_n so_o at_o last_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n begin_v a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n impugn_a it_o whereupon_o their_o living_n which_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o those_o territory_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o spread_v it_o by_o temporize_v with_o prince_n and_o state_n with_o yield_v too_o much_o even_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o exciting_a city_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o take_v their_o live_n from_o they_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a kind_n of_o proceed_v or_o not_o i_o dare_v make_v the_o surueier_n himself_o judge_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o great_o condemn_v the_o like_o procede_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 2._o and_o fear_v that_o puritan_n will_v in_o time_n use_v the_o like_a course_n to_o reform_v he_o and_o his_o company_n chap._n vi_o when_o by_o who_o wherefore_o and_o how_o protestancie_n begin_v first_o in_o england_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o book_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n now_o it_o come_v to_o show_v when_o wherefore_o &_o how_o he_o alter_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n 1527._o stow_n the_o protest_v divine_n in_o german_a will_v not_o avow_v k._n henry_n devorce_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 10._o fol._n 139._o cause_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o cooper_n and_o stow_n
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
to_o england_n which_o be_v inestimable_a within_o two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n an._n 1540_o impose_v a_o great_a tax_n upon_o both_o clergy_n &_o layty_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o in_o england_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n &_o other_o and_o withal_o coin_v base_a money_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o be_v after_o call_v down_o to_o half_o valowe_v monument_n protestancie_n at_o first_o entrance_n undo_v english_a man_n soul_n body_n good_n house_n church_n monument_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o one_o point_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alter_v this_o k._n from_o a_o liberal_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a &_o covetous_a man_n &_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o country_n not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o contrymens_n soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n &_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o man_n &_o weeman_n of_o church_n house_n ancient_a monument_n stately_a building_n as_o if_o some_o fury_n have_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n or_o some_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v go_v rogue_v up_o &_o down_o our_o country_n beza_n protestant_n wish_v of_o geneva_n and_o beza_n surly_n who_o well_o consider_v this_o may_v say_v of_o protestancy_n as_o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 3._o say_v of_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n if_o never_o english_a man_n nor_o scotish_n man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v there_o and_o of_o luther_n as_o he_o c._n 8._o say_v of_o beza_n those_o church_n that_o follow_v beza_n humour_n may_v just_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o thinck_v the_o scottish_a minister_n wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o that_o country_n in_o 30._o year_n than_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o in_o 500_o 3._o protesancie_n miserable_a success_n after_o protesancie_n final_o the_o success_n which_o this_o king_n reap_v by_o his_o alteration_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v love_v of_o englishman_n at_o home_n and_o fear_v of_o stranger_n abroad_o after_o this_o change_n make_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o neither_o for_o first_o lincolnshyre_n man_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o commotion_n commotion_n &_o straight_o after_o yorkshier_v man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o and_o these_o insurrection_n be_v appease_v the_o yorkshy_a man_n twice_o after_o attempt_v a_o insurrection_n and_o from_o abroad_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v his_o land_n peto_n prophetie_n of_o f._n peto_n and_o as_o friar_n peto_n then_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o greenwich_n that_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o course_n it_o woule_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o achab._n that_o doog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v of_o his_o issue_n to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o lead_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v whilst_o in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o to_o windsor_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o zion_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o which_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o as_o a_o grave_a writer_n report_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o see_v it_o and_o the_o second_o we_o all_o now_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 4._o catholic_n religion_n thus_o maim_v in_o one_o point_n by_o king_n henry_n be_v after_o his_o death_n here_o turn_v into_o protestancy_n first_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o mean_n &_o who_o procurment_n it_o be_v do_v england_n a_o child_n first_o and_o after_o a_o woman_n author_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n for_o protestancie_n be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a scarce_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o and_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n terror_n mean_o only_o will_v and_o terror_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v up_o be_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o extordinarie_a virtue_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o their_o public_a confute_v by_o disputation_n their_o adversary_n as_o catholic_n religion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o s._n austin_n man_n frocurer_n lay_v man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o the_o protector_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o of_o the_o qeeene_v in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n which_o mean_n be_v more_o seem_v as_o befit_v turkish_n than_o christian_a religion_n and_o last_o the_o procurrer_n of_o this_o change_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o divin_n but_o either_o whole_o layman_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n or_o principal_o layman_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o how_o little_a these_o man_n care_v for_o religion_n but_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n appear_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o alteration_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v even_o in_o that_o time_n to_o m._n anthony_n browne_n after_o create_a viscount_n mountaigue_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o his_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n late_o decease_v region_n d_o of_o northumb_n confess_v that_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a region_n that_o he_o know_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o since_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o new_a run_v god_n run_v devil_n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o ambitious_a pretence_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o what_o stow_n write_v of_o he_o for_o fiâ—st_v he_o repeat_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o new_a word_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o proclaim_v queen_n jane_n 1553._o sleidan_n lib_n 25._o an._n 1553._o and_o after_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o his_o death_n where_o he_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_n then_o happen_v to_o england_n to_o have_v come_fw-mi by_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luther_n chap._n vii_o that_o luther_n be_v ignorant_a or_o mean_o learn_v year_n 1_o luther_n young_a year_n 1._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o mean_o learn_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n i_o will_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 34._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o what_o year_n man_n have_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n 770._o 2_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a univer_n fox_n p._n 770._o than_o be_v any_o way_n excellent_o learn_v second_o he_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a university_n nor_o under_o any_o notable_a master_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v erphord_n in_o germany_n a_o place_n of_o no_o name_n and_o his_o master_n name_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o we_o reckon_v his_o black_a master_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speack_v hereafter_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n because_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 733._o say_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v out_o of_o monastery_n but_o monkish_a superstition_n unlearned_a study_n 3_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n three_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o study_n for_o tom_n 2._o pag._n 22._o thus_o he_o write_v i_o dare_v not_o read_v two_o whole_a leaf_n together_o nor_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o a_o psalm_n nor_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n long_o for_o straight_o i_o have_v a_o noise_n in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o head_n to_o the_o form_n 2._o four_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o field_n lib._n 4_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 24._o grant_v doctrine_n his_o ignorant_a doctrine_n luther_n make_v question_n of_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o of_o other_o wittak_n count_n dur._n p._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o p._n 20_o
teach_v i_o manner_n again_o the_o devil_n often_o and_o near_o sleep_v with_o i_o than_o my_o kate._n i_o have_v two_o marvellous_a devil_n zurich_n seâ—_n fevard_n in_o 4._o iren_n cap._n 32_o vlenberg_n cansa_n 21._o apol_n of_o protestant_n trac_n 2._o cap._n 2_o parag_n 2._o testimony_n of_o other_o prottestants_n for_o the_o same_o erasmus_n fox_n in_o calendar_n d._n reinol_n confer_v pag_n 155._o minister_n of_o zurich_n who_o among_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o devil_n some_o time_n so_o pass_v through_o my_o brain_n as_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la latin_n fol._n 32._o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o foresaid_a conference_n between_o luther_n &_o the_o devil_n erasmus_n cont_n epist_n non_fw-la sobr_n lutheri_n write_v thus_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mass_n in_o corner_n &_o ascribe_v such_o strong_a argument_n to_o he_o devil_n as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_n they_o and_o again_o the_o devil_n do_v impugn_v his_o mind_n about_o mass_n with_o strong_a weapon_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o confessor_n and_o plain_a meaning_n man_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o confession_n fol_z 25._o 26._o 127._o call_v luther_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n impulsu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la satanae_n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la disputationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quique_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la lutherum_n disputando_fw-la superavit_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n satan_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v overcome_v he_o in_o disputation_n this_o same_o also_o testify_v gesnerus_fw-la other_o gesner_n and_o other_o tossanus_n neostadius_n beza_n caluin_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardent_a in_o lib._n 4._o iren._n cap._n 32._o nether_a be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o luther_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o carolstadius_n appear_v a_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v as_o alberus_n a_o protestant_n witness_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o basil_n add_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o devil_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subsid_n euchar._n profess_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o albus_n a_o alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v black_a or_o white_a that_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n or_o the_o devil_n caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la bucer_n confess_v he_o have_v genium_fw-la a_o familiar_a to_o who_o he_o attribute_v his_o vain_a of_o curse_v and_o of_o knox_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v see_v hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n pag._n 254._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v luther_n deed_n doctrine_n luther_n wicked_a doctrine_n 6._o as_o for_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o here_o we_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o refer_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o behalf_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v l._n the_o captiu_fw-la thus_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v a_o christian_a but_o only_a incredulity_n and_o against_o good_n work_v he_o have_v these_o two_o article_n in_o fox_n p._n 1167._o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v every_o good_a work_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v best_o do_v be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o favour_n of_o carnal_a lust_n he_o write_v serm_n de_fw-fr matrim_n if_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o woman_n item_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o stay_a or_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n &_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o eat_v drink_n or_o steep_v and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr matrim_n if_o a_o woman_n husband_n be_v impotent_a than_o say_v he_o i_o will_v advise_v that_o with_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o other_o uxore_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert_n d_o mogunt_n horribile_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la or_o with_o her_o husband_n brother_n yet_o with_o secret_a marriage_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o consent_v i_o will_v advise_v that_o mari_v to_o a_o other_o she_o shall_v fly_v into_o some_o remote_a &_o unknown_a place_n ib._n i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v plurality_n of_o wife_n than_o divorce_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n erasmus_n epist_n ad_fw-la vultur_n say_v thus_o bring_v i_o one_o who_o this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n have_v of_o a_o glutton_n make_v sober_a of_o fierce_a mild_a faith_n luther_n wicked_a faith_n of_o covetous_a liberal_a of_o a_o ill_a speaker_n well_o speak_v of_o unchaste_a shamefast_a i_o can_v show_v they_o many_o who_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v 83_o sleidan_n lib._n 6_o fol._n 83_o to_o this_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o to_o say_v thus_o erasmus_n be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a caluin_n caluin_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n otherwise_o judge_v fox_n of_o erasmus_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o confessor_n otherwise_o d._n reinolds_n when_o in_o his_o confer_v p._n 152._o luther_n luther_n he_o term_v erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n &_o p._n 155._o before_o man_n seven_o time_n worse_o when_o they_o be_v protestant_n than_o before_o a_o plain_a &_o well_o meaning_n man_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n manner_n field_n can_v not_o show_v that_o erasmus_n be_v various_a but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n write_v that_o lutheran_n have_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o honest_a shamefastness_n be_v brutish_a man_n &_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o luther_n himself_o who_o 5._o galat._n fol._n 252._o write_v that_o his_o follower_n be_v seven_o time_n worse_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o fol._n 285._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v man_n begin_v to_o spoil_v to_o rob_v kind_n by_o protestancie_n man_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o beguile_v to_o be_v brief_a man_n see_v sudden_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o cruel_a beast_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n fol._n 27._o 286._o 39_o 252._o and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o wicked_a effect_n of_o luther_n gospel_n may_v read_v schusselb_n lib._n 2._o caluin_n theolog_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la eucharist_n fevardent_a in_o 2._o iren._n cap._n 9_o and_o also_o luther_n postil_v supra_fw-la dom_n 1._o adventus_fw-la smidelin_n cant._n 4._o in_o 21._o luc._n wigand_fw-mi de_fw-fr malis_fw-la german_n bull_v conc_fw-fr brent_n caluin_n de_fw-fr scan_v and_o serm_v 10._o and_o 11._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes._n muscul_fw-la l._n the_o prophet_n &_o cant_v 4_o de_fw-fr planetis_fw-la here_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o ill_a life_n in_o england_n since_o protestantisme_n enter_v 8._o king_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1124._o tell_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v how_o unreverent_o that_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rhyme_v day_n effect_n of_o protestancie_n in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n sing_v and_o iangle_v in_o every_o alehousse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o much_o sorry_a that_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o follow_v it_o in_o do_v so_o faint_o and_o cold_o for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o charity_n be_v never_o so_o faint_a among_o you_o and_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr use_v time_n god_n never_o les_fw-fr reverence_v than_o after_o protestantisme_n enter_v fruit_n of_o protestancie_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n nor_o god_n himself_o among_o christian_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr reverence_v honour_v and_o serve_v thus_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n in_o his_o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n
and_o other_o otherwhere_o way_n of_o the_o prelate_n legate_n 4._o cardinal_n 2_o patriarch_n 3._o acchb._n 25._o bishop_n 168._o abbot_n 7._o procurator_n 39_o general_n 7_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a divine_n luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v gather_v to_o gether_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 255._o prelate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a hatred_n of_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n &_o laiety_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n latin_a &_o grecke_n church_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n hereupon_o erasmus_n say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v with_o so_o many_o judgment_n confute_v with_o so_o many_o book_n strike_v with_o so_o many_o thunderboult_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protest_v for_o fox_n pag._n 789._o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o luther_n say_v he_o one_o man_n shall_v sustain_v for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hatred_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v world_n be_v set_v against_o he_o world_n luther_n have_v the_o prelate_n and_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n luther_n gospel_n almost_o against_o all_o man_n luther_n gospel_n against_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n sleidan_n prafat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancie_n be_v full_o small_a and_o one_o man_n alone_o sustain_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v open_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n matter_n say_v they_o increase_v invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la almost_o against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o pag._n 201._o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n be_v at_o this_o time_n spread_v into_o the_o world_n invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la against_o almost_o all_o man_n will_n luther_n himself_o l._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n speak_v of_o his_o enterprise_n say_v i_o begin_v a_o hard_a matter_n as_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n be_v so_o settle_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v all_o the_o face_n of_o church_n and_o 4._o galat._n fol._n 187._o the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 210._o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n 6._o galat_n fol._n 291._o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o omit_v further_a proof_n and_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o twoe_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v who_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_n protestancie_n what_o kind_a of_o fellow_n those_o german_n be_v who_o first_o favour_v protestant_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o the_o french_a man_n caluin_n prefat_n in_o justit_fw-la say_v they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o abject_a pervert_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o against_o the_o world_n consent_n favour_v luther_n what_o dutrh_n what_o french_a what_o kind_n of_o fellous_a our_o first_o engl._n preacher_n of_o protestacie_n be_v bilney_n how_o pervert_v wretch_n miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n most_o contemptuous_a the_o excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v more_o vild_a yea_o of_o their_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n he_o say_v as_o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 2._o write_v his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o disorder_a dunghill_n of_o rifraffe_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o 200._o be_v a_o tumultuous_a faction_n of_o rakhell_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o the_o syndik_n be_v ringleader_n of_o saction_n and_o dissension_n and_o will_v english_a man_n forsake_v their_o worthy_a virtuous_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n and_o follow_v this_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o england_n what_o kind_n of_o follower_n they_o be_v that_o first_o embrace_v protestancie_n have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o wherefore_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o bilney_n who_o fox_n pag._n 922._o call_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n in_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v burn_v an._n 1531._o as_o he_o say_v pag_n 920._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v as_o himself_o testify_v in_o fox_n pag._n 915._o convert_v by_o privy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o read_v erasmus_n testament_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o be_v apprehend_v an._n 1527._o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o fox_n p._n 918._o thus_o whither_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v they_o protestancie_n how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n he_o abjure_v protestancie_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o judge_n of_o they_o lo_o this_o fellow_n but_o a_o year_n be-before_a he_o be_v apprehend_v can_v not_o judge_n of_o preacher_n whither_o they_o teach_v christ_n or_o not_o so_o unconstant_a also_o he_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o first_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v preach_v nor_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o shall_v impugn_v the_o same_o every_o where_o fox_n pag._n 910._o and_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o prostancie_n abjure_v it_o subscribe_v to_o his_o abjuration_n go_v before_o the_o procession_n in_o paul_n bare_a head_v with_o a_o faggot_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n an._n 1529._o ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 919._o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v anno_fw-la 1531._o again_o fell_a to_o preach_v heresy_n though_o at_o his_o death_n he_o recant_v all_o &_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n latimer_n latimer_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_o than_o chanceller_n of_o england_n recant_v how_o pervert_v how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n recant_v testify_v and_o tindal_n plain_o insinuate_v in_o fox_n pag._n 986._o though_o fox_n deny_v it_o 4._o latimer_n the_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o bale_n term_v he_o of_o england_n be_v pervert_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o inconstant_a bilney_n and_o before_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o fox_n pag._n 919._o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o in_o england_n who_o learning_n you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o master_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n for_o he_o twice_o recant_v protestancie_n once_o before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1575._o and_o a_o other_o time_n before_o diverse_a bishop_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n p._n 1577._o which_o fox_n there_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o marvel_v so_o little_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v it_o repent_v no_o marvel_v or_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n to_o abjure_v their_o faith_n tindal_n how_o often_o time_n repent_v after_o this_o he_o be_v unbishoped_a by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o lie_v all_o his_o time_n after_o and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n use_v gunpowder_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n p._n 1606._o of_o tindal_n a_o other_o apostle_n fox_n tell_v pag._n 981._o how_o he_o be_v a_o schol_a master_n but_o mention_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o protestancie_n and_o after_o this_o weary_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 982._o chaplin_n to_o bishop_n tunstal_n a_o notorious_a papist_n p._n 987._o he_o will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o p._n 985._o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v before_o he_o be_v burn_v which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n which_o also_o i_o have_v read_v other_o where_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o double_a and_o triple_a turncote_n what_o perjure_a and_o abjure_v person_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n as_o fox_n term_v they_o of_o their_o church_n o_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o such_o and_o saint_n austin_n s._n
marvel_n it_o be_v that_o more_o do_v not_o run_v together_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o lechery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o luther_n as_o s._n hierom_n lib._n 2._o do_v to_o jovinian_a glory_n not_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o disciple_n that_o many_o favour_n they_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pleasure_n for_o they_o favour_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o vice_n for_o always_o false_a prophet_n promise_n please_v thing_n and_o sooth_n much_o virtue_n be_v bitter_a and_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v replenish_v with_o bitterness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o do_v not_o airus_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o saint_n hierome_n and_o what_o jovinian_a what_o epicur_fw-fr what_o libertin_n have_v teach_v more_o licentious_a and_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n than_o luther_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n by_o some_o point_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o of_o two_o little_a book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protestancy_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v what_o store_n he_o utter_v after_o doctrine_n a_o taste_n of_o luther_n licentious_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v more_o abandon_v shame_n it_o will_v profit_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o l._n de_fw-la libert_n christiana_n nothing_o if_o the_o body_n pray_v and_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n yea_o meditation_n &_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mind_n profit_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n eat_v inveniatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert._n mogunt_fw-la horrible_a est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la drink_v common_o pray_v not_o &_o omit_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hypocrite_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o only_a impiety_n &_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v he_o make_v guilty_a &_o slave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v &_o not_o by_o any_o external_a sin_n or_o work_v all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_o impossible_a good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n nor_o ill_o work_v a_o ill_a man_n no_o ill_a work_n make_v man_n ill_a &_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n unless_o recall_v the_o gospel_n of_o liberty_n &_o all_o law_n of_o all_o man_n extinguish_v at_o once_o we_o judge_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurt_n full_a to_o have_v write_v law_n no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o christian_n either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o ill_o themselves_o by_o only_a faith_n although_o there_o want_n other_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o christian_a be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o lose_v salvation_n with_o what_o sin_n so_o ever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o incredulity_n thus_o luther_n &_o much_o more_o in_o two_o little_a book_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a cause_n why_o diverse_a do_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o temporal_a interest_n make_v now_o diverse_a to_o follow_v the_o puritan_n minister_n in_o england_n the_o surueier_n tell_v p._n 246._o and_o cap._n 2._o how_o the_o like_a bait_n draw_v the_o genevians_n to_o harken_v to_o caluin_n and_o his_o mate_n and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n tell_v the_o like_a motive_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v knox_n and_o his_o companion_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n liberty_n and_o profit_n be_v the_o miracle_n wherewith_o luther_n persuade_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o wherefore_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o insinuate_v other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n of_o luther_n but_o refer_v we_o for_o they_o to_o illyricus_n and_o fox_n fox_n luther_n miracle_n out_o of_o fox_n and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 789._o i_o find_v these_o first_o that_o luther_n have_v have_v warn_n before_o and_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o mean_v to_o poison_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o miraculous_o scape_v poison_v that_o a_o stone_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o vault_n before_o luther_n rise_v from_o under_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o luther_n window_n where_o he_o stand_v pray_v may_v see_v he_o shed_v rear_v four_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o contrie_n the_o five_o be_v that_o luther_n compel_v by_o prayer_n the_o devil_n to_o throw_v into_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n six_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o think_v every_o one_o their_o own_o tentation_n to_o be_v touch_v these_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o fox_n attribute_v to_o luther_n against_o which_o i_o may_v except_v as_o they_o do_v against_o miracle_n do_v these_o day_n by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v avouch_v only_o by_o protestant_n i_o may_v also_o object_v that_o fox_n name_v no_o eye_n witness_v of_o any_o of_o these_o miracle_n scholar_n this_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o collusion_n to_o grace_v his_o scholar_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o five_o which_o fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o report_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o escape_v poison_v by_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v warn_v before_o &_o who_o be_v picture_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o the_o stone_n natural_o have_v stand_v till_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n rise_v may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n stand_v pray_v in_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v shed_v tear_n may_v not_o luther_n fain_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o lyk_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o final_o may_v not_o he_o who_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o audient_n hit_v on_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v tempt_v sure_o these_o miracle_n we_o liken_v to_o those_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o the_o father_n report_n of_o the_o montanist_n refute_v luther_n miracle_n refute_v 4._o but_o against_o these_o or_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n i_o oppose_v first_o that_o himself_o lib._n cit_fw-la in_o esai_n when_o it_o be_v object_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n never_o mention_v any_o visible_a miracle_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o miracula_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la infirmus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o himself_o say_v loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o pag._n 39_o nullas_fw-la appariiiones_fw-la angelorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o pag._n 40._o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la 3._o that_o fox_n himself_o say_v p._n 1040._o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v us._n and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la pag._n 9_o temporale_fw-la fuit_fw-la donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudine_fw-la intercidit_fw-la 4._o doctor_z fulke_o anot_n in_o joan._n 15._o luther_n and_o caluin_n work_v no_o miracle_n miracle_n protestant_n deny_v that_o luther_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o in_o apoc._n 13._o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o you_o call_v archeretick_n work_v no_o miracle_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n chap._n xv._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n the_o last_o point_n wherein_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v be_v succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o least_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o albeit_o crammer_n be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o secret_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n a_o lutheran_n as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1115._o tyet_n short_o after_o king_n edward_n entrance_n he_o revolt_v from_o that_o and_o fell_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v with_o he_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o chief_o be_v burn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n after_o who_o nether_a archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n be_v a_o lutheran_n in_o all_o england_n but_o follow_v rather_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n albeit_o also_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appear_v
by_o the_o puritan_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a caluinist_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n himself_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n thereof_o as_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v word_n of_o despair_n for_o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 154._o i_o fear_v say_v he_o the_o proper_a &_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v after_o our_o time_n tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o forsake_v luther_n forsee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v and_o fol._n 201._o which_o thing_n that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n for_o their_o pastor_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v sectary_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n minister_n so_o engl._n minister_n and_o the_o like_a small_a hope_n our_o english_a minister_n have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v that_o author_n lest_o god_n be_v come_v into_o england_n as_o into_o some_o castle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o a_o small_a time_n caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n do_v so_o despair_v of_o posterity_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o say_v he_o caluin_n and_o caluin_n i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o their_o human_a invention_n libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n set_a down_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n preface_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o s_o austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o we_o have_v put_v each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o quality_n in_o his_o several_a scale_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o judge_n according_a to_o those_o quality_n and_o enduement_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o god_n religion_n in_o a_o nation_n whither_o be_v more_o likly_a to_o come_v from_o god_n &_o bring_v his_o religion_n whither_o the_o contrary_a chap._n i._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n how_o great_a a_o help_n learning_n be_v to_o discover_v error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o contrary_a wise_n how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o truth_n and_o a_o aid_n to_o lie_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o the_o sectmaister_n of_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o ancestor_n so_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o ignonorance_n and_o to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n by_o help_n whereof_o forsooth_o â—hey_n can_v discover_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o ignorance_n their_o forefather_n can_v not_o find_v out_o it_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cant._n always_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n at_o who_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap._n 19_o jest_v thus_o o_o dolour_n fraudata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la tempora_fw-la antiqua_fw-la o_o sorrow_n that_o the_o ancient_a time_n want_v such_o master_n and_o when_o the_o pelagian_o in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o ignorance_n he_o exclame_v lib._n 2._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o dare_v thou_o call_v those_o blind_a and_o have_v long_a day_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o shall_v darkness_n be_v so_o account_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o julian_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la shall_v see_v and_o hilary_n ambr._n greg._n be_v blind_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v heretic_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n refute_v thus_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n who_o our_o lord_n give_v for_o teacher_n have_v always_o in_o his_o company_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v apart_o all_o obscure_a matter_n and_o when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o new_a light_n he_o merry_o jest_v at_o they_o thus_o to_o these_o alone_a &_o to_o these_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v forsooth_o they_o obtain_v great_a savour_n and_o full_a grace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o luther_n and_o protestant_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o especial_a knowledge_n &_o new_a light_n &_o to_o impute_v blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o the_o former_a age_n and_o ancient_a father_n no_o man_n that_o either_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n can_v be_v ignorant_a audemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o we_o wigand_n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n ascribe_v to_o luther_n such_o a_o lightning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n apolog_n neander_n lib._n 8_o explicat_fw-la orbis_fw-la teâ—â—a_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_n 1563._o jewel_n apolog_n other_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n chariot_n of_o israel_n final_o some_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n as_o cyriacus_n spangenbergius_n who_o will_v justify_v these_o verse_n christus_fw-la habet_fw-la primas_fw-la habeas_fw-la tibi_fw-la â—aule_fw-fr secundas_fw-la at_o loca_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la proxima_fw-la luther_n habet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v fiâ—st_a and_o after_o he_o s._n paul_n be_v best_a but_o next_o to_o the_o luth._o deserus_a to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o luther_n challenge_v more_o light_a &_o learning_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la challenge_v more_o light_a than_o he_o and_o caluin_n than_o they_o both_o and_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n challenge_v more_o light_a than_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n &_o those_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n more_o than_o they_o both_o and_o the_o puritan_n challenge_v more_o light_n than_o the_o protestant_n the_o brownist_n than_o the_o puritan_n till_o at_o last_o as_o his_o majesty_n say_v of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n they_o run_v mad_a with_o their_o light_n court_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n or_o râ—ther_o turn_v all_o into_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n &_o atheism_n as_o daily_o experience_n show_v wherefore_o to_o see_v whither_o indeed_o luther_n be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o s_n austin_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o italian_a luther_n a_o dutch_a man_n 7._o see_v all_o these_o point_n prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o l_o 2._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n study_v in_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v there_o a_o famous_a university_n luther_n in_o wiâ—temberg_n &_o place_n of_o no_o fame_n s._n augustine_n master_n be_v s._n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n master_n be_v a_o nameles_a fellow_n and_o for_o protestancy_n he_o have_v no_o master_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v his_o black_a master_n s._n austin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v have_v any_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n luther_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o read_v three_o leaf_n together_o s._n austin_n have_v testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o waâ—_n repletus_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptuarum_fw-la full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n
miracle_n for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v the_o miracle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n what_o want_n they_o to_o be_v account_v true_a miracle_n that_o any_o other_o miracle_n have_v the_o deed_n be_v supernatural_a the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v supernatural_a &_o divine_a uz_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o deed_n be_v of_o many_o eye_n witness_n friend_n and_o foe_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a holy_a and_o wicked_a foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o confess_v of_o diverse_a which_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n religion_n than_o the_o which_o great_a testimony_n for_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v require_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o judge_n luther_n wonderment_n to_o be_v frivolous_a the_o thing_n report_v of_o he_o be_v natural_a the_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v nether_a of_o eyewitness_n nor_o of_o enemy_n nor_o of_o saint_n nor_o of_o great_a learned_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o confess_v of_o any_o who_o refuse_v luther_n doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o great_a scholar_n of_o luther_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v they_o chap._n ix_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o say_v gamaliel_n acts._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n si_fw-mi ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poteritis_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o heretic_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3_o vltro_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o ps_n 57_o compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o a_o river_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n ever_o flow_v &_o never_o wax_v dry_a &_o heresy_n to_o a_o brook_n rise_v up_o on_o rain_n which_o while_o the_o rain_n fall_v run_v boisterous_o and_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o want_v a_o springe_n will_v judge_n that_o it_o will_v last_v long_o than_o the_o quiet_a river_n 1â—_n see_v this_o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la ad_fw-la fin_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v rain_v they_o see_v the_o water_n go_v &_o the_o brook_n dry_v wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o s._n aust_n or_o luther_n doctrine_n have_v continue_a long_o in_o engl._n in_o their_o follower_n or_o rather_o we_o have_v see_v it_o already_o for._n s._n aust_n have_v have_v 69._o successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n successiuly_a all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o 53._o king_n of_o england_n beside_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o that_o when_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o englisheman_n by_o dane_n &_o norman_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o so_o many_o so_o long_a desolation_n of_o the_o dane_n &_o many_o severe_a law_n first_o by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o then_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o many_o bitter_a torment_n hard_a banishment_n straight_o confinment_n deep_a dungeon_n can_v jorn_n great_a â—ines_n tax_n and_o payment_n &_o bloody_a death_n can_v it_o be_v root_v these_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o that_o this_o day_n god_n be_v thanck_v &_o s._n aust_n there_o be_v both_o noble_a &_o ignoble_a clerk_n secular_a &_o religious_a man_n weeman_n &_o child_n who_o not_o withstand_v all_o law_n threat_n &_o danger_n will_v profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o apostle_n s_n aust_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o honour_n that_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v church_n much_o more_o will_v s._n austin_n have_v forbear_v the_o protest_v church_n &_o to_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o join_v in_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o briton_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o law_n terror_n proclamation_n search_n or_o payment_n torture_n banishment_n &_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v these_o 50._o year_n 11_o i_o b_o in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o leg_n fox_n c._n 11_o yet_o minister_n in_o their_o print_a book_n daily_o complain_v of_o increase_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n and_o one_o late_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pretend_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o like_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o collins_n som._n collins_n that_o no_o bondage_n or_o hard_a measure_n can_v ever_o be_v think_v able_a to_o suppress_v or_o reclaim_v us._n this_o this_o show_v s._n augustine_n work_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a flow_a fountain_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o which_o spurn_v against_o it_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n once_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n if_o he_o be_v as_o fox_n say_v a_o lutheran_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n it_o be_v but_o secret_o and_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o long_o since_o be_v there_o not_o one_o true_a lutheran_n protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o england_n so_o soon_o be_v luther_n work_n dissolve_v so_o soon_o be_v his_o brook_n grow_v dry_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o run_v now_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n brook_v which_o though_o it_o see_v i_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v full_a and_o run_v strong_o yet_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n will_v but_o either_o disfancy_n it_o or_o at_o least_o withould_v his_o severe_a hand_n from_o catholic_n you_o shall_v quick_o see_v this_o full_a brook_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o quick_o drean_v and_o wax_n as_o dry_a as_o either_o the_o brook_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o brook_n of_o 300._o archeretick_n more_o whereof_o diverse_a have_v run_v far_o full_a and_o long_o than_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n have_v and_o now_o no_o sign_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v supprimetur_fw-la luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la albert_n mogunt_n a_o 1525._o forte_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la mea_fw-la iterum_fw-la supprimetur_fw-la yea_o scarce_a their_o name_n be_v know_v this_o luther_n himself_o both_o forsawe_v and_o fourtould_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n and_o caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n in_o these_o word_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o so_o doutful_a as_o i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o for_o unless_o god_n miraculous_o help_v from_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o see_v extreme_a barbarousnes_n hang_v over_o the_o world_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o a_o while_n hence_o our_o child_n feel_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o true_a prophecy_n than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o viper_n brood_n kill_v their_o mother_n of_o who_o they_o come_v so_o new_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o old_a from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o the_o puritan_n impugn_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o brownist_n undermine_v the_o puritan_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n harken_v to_o s._n hieroms_n advice_n say_v to_o a_o luciferian_n haeretick_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o my_o mind_n brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o found_v of_o the_o apostle_n continew_v to_o this_o day_n for_o shall_v we_o doubt_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o see_v apoostolick_a by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o vain_a heretic_n bark_v about_o it_o have_v get_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n epilog_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v most_o dear_o belove_a countryman_n that_o if_o we_o compare_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n the_o roman_a catholic_a &_o protest_v religion_n in_o their_o first_o founder_n here_o in_o our_o english_a nation_n other_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n for_o mission_n or_o order_n for_o motive_n to_o preach_v for_o universality_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n of_o adversary_n for_o miracle_n or_o succession_n and_o continuance_n the_o catholic_a
can_v stand_v unless_o man_n do_v credit_n one_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o know_v of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o time_n or_o of_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o and_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v report_v they_o to_o us._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n but_o by_o belief_n how_o shall_v any_o matter_n be_v try_v in_o law_n but_o by_o belief_n of_o man_n word_n or_o write_n what_o familiarity_n human_a society_n or_o friendship_n can_v stand_v if_o we_o admit_v not_o belief_n wherefore_o abbeit_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v upon_o light_n or_o small_a testimony_n which_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n term_v light_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o assent_v to_o any_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o evident_a sufficient_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o belevinge_v upon_o weak_a authority_n we_o do_v but_o prejudice_n ourselves_o but_o in_o not_o beleevinge_v sufficient_a authority_n we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n discredit_v our_o own_o report_n to_o other_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o as_o well_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a authority_n as_o to_o evident_a reason_n discredit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o humane_a friendship_n and_o society_n 16._o lib._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 16._o wherefore_o well_o say_v s._n austin_n that_o though_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o authority_n yet_o most_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o authority_n and_o most_o unreasonable_o do_v some_o minister_n beleve_v how_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v beleve_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a virtue_n or_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n past_a though_o never_o so_o authentical_o record_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o christian_n faith_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n of_o such_o speech_n because_o as_o they_o say_v all_o point_n of_o christian_n faitb_n be_v in_o scripture_n but_o since_o we_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o give_v humane_a belief_n to_o such_o matter_n either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a credit_n unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o record_v or_o they_o must_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n all_o man_n word_n or_o write_n and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o either_o god_n have_v write_v or_o themselves_o have_v see_v for_o if_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o only_a square_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n both_o humane_a and_o dyvine_a we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n haeh_fw-it write_v no_o not_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n that_o there_o be_v turk_n moor_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o or_o if_o we_o admit_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o humane_a authority_n by_o either_o word_n or_o write_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v thing_n with_o human_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n authority_n inconvenience_n of_o not_o beleve_v man_n authority_n but_o we_o must_v also_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o such_o authority_n as_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wilful_a to_o reject_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o yea_o against_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o iurious_a to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o reject_v a_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o to_o know_v truth_n injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o discreditinge_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o pernicious_a to_o all_o good_a frendshipp_n and_o society_n which_o without_o belief_n of_o humane_a authority_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o prevent_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o sufficient_a luther_n only_a protestant_n allege_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o luther_n be_v only_a protestant_n such_o as_o by_o other_o protestant_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o albeit_o i_o may_v justly_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n against_o luther_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o part_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n but_o principal_o because_o protestant_n testify_v enough_o against_o he_o i_o omit_v this_o advantage_n and_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v part_o the_o say_a protestant_n partly_o catholic_n but_o such_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a saint_n some_o great_a clerk_n some_o live_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o write_v some_o be_v domestical_a some_o foreign_a and_o all_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n arise_v and_o all_o be_v great_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v and_o final_o all_o be_v contest_v and_o approve_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a man_n guide_v with_o reason_n will_v account_v unsufficient_a and_o for_o other_o obstinate_a person_n who_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v wont_a shut_n their_o eye_n to_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o write_v not_o this_o work_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n advise_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o pray_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o reason_n whith_fw-mi they_o write_v for_o what_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o after_o of_o the_o protestant_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a catholic_a writer_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o saint_n austin_n a_o alcvin_n live_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n bede_n and_o master_n to_o the_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o what_o high_a esteem_v protestant_n make_v you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o b_o beda_n live_v with_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o learn_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o great_o he_o be_v account_v of_o by_o protestant_n both_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o cit_fw-la only_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o i_o principal_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o his_o history_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o england_n have_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o cambden_n in_o britan._n pag._n 12._o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amicus_fw-la among_o all_o our_o writer_n a_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n cealwulph_n to_o put_v as_o he_o say_v all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o that_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o learn_v of_o albinus_n a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a learning_n bring_v up_o under_o s._n theodor_n archbishop_n and_z adrian_z both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o say_a albinus_n know_v partly_o by_o write_n part_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o send_v to_o i_o by_o nothelmus_n man_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 8._o call_v this_o nothelmus_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o after_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a history_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o say_a king_n cealwulph_n and_o by_o all_o writer_n since_o and_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n who_o credit_n depend_v